it shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom 2 dly The Reasons why Christ would not have gone if it had not been expedient John 16.7 Nevertheless I tell you the Truth it is expedient for you that I go away A Woman had rather have her Husband live at home than go to the Indies but when she considereth that it is to do her good to enrich the Family by Traffick she yieldeth her Consent it is a profitable Voyage So it is expedient that Christ should go to Heaven In the Infancy of the Church Christ was present as a Nurse but he would not have them always hang on the Teat The Reasons of Christ's Ascension are these 1. He is gone that we may look upon him as in a greater Capacity to do us good All Weakness is now removed from him his Human Nature glorified and placed in Heaven his Majesty restored we may now reflect upon the Glory of his Person with Comfort he is now a King on the Throne a King in his Palace and place of Royal Residence David was King assoon as anointed by Samuel but when he was crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom Christ had his Followers in the days of his Flesh as David had his four hundred Companions in the Desert The Thief owned Christ upon the Cross and Christ tells him This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 What may we not expect from Christ now in Heaven every Office is royally exercised as a Prophet he sendeth out his Spirit as a King he ruineth his Adversaries as a Priest he intercedeth with God 2. To prepare a Place for us John 14.2 I go to prepare a Place for you It is good to consider how Christ prepareth Heaven for us by his Ascension It was prepared before the World began by the Decree of God the Father Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World This was an Inheritance intended for the Heirs of Promise by a free choice he designed the Persons and their particular Portion and Degree of Glory But because we are to hold Heaven not only by Gift but by Purchase Christ came from Heaven to prepare it and went to Heaven again to prepare yet further to open the Door that was before shut up as our Head he went to seize upon it in our Right as our legal Head he possesseth Heaven in our Names as a Guardian taketh up Lands for the Heir Christ holdeth Heaven in our Right till we be ready for it he keepeth Possession And as our Mystical Head and Author of Grace he dispenseth the Spirit and maketh us fit for that place making Intercession for us that our Sins be no Impediment He is called our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 Whither the Fore-runner is for us entred even Jesus made an High-Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec His going is to make way for us as our Harbinger to take up Rooms and Lodgings for us As the Captain of our Salvation he hath taken up Quarters for himself and all his Company Heb. 2.10 It became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons to Glory to make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through Sufferings Christ hath opened Heaven-Door that was shut up there was a Guard set upon Paradise but Christ hath removed it He is gone to fit all things for our Entertainment as Joseph was sent into Egypt to prepare for Jacob. Die when we will our place is ready there is nothing to keep us out The Church is tossed with Waves but Christ is gone ashoar and hath secured for us a laâ—ding-Place And his Ascension is a Pledg of ours as he rose as the first Fruits of them that slept It is the meritorious exemplary efficient Cause of our Ascension 3. To represent his Satisfaction The Levitical Priest was to enter into the Sanctuary with Blood so doth Christ into Heaven to shew that he had done his Work The Apostle hath an Expression which needeth opening Heb. 8.4 If he were on Earth he should not be a Priest What is the meaning was not Christ a Priest when he was on Earth I answer Yes Why then doth the Apostle say that if he were on Earth he should not be a Priest that is he could not discharge the whole Office of the Priesthood for the high Priest once a Year carried the Sacrifice through the Court before the Sanctuary and there killed it and there took the Blood thereof into the holiest of all and presented himself before the Lord to intercede for the People So Christ carried his Sacrifice out of the City offered it up to God and then entred into the heavenly Sanctuary where he liveth for ever to intercede for us and his Blood always runneth fresh and therefore if he were on Earth he could not discharge the whole Office of a Priest So Heb. 9.24 For Christ is not entred into the holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the true but into Heaven it self now to appear in the Presence of God for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As the High-Priest entred on the behalf of the People with the Names of the twelve Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders So Christ is entred on the behalf of us all bearing the Memorial of every Saint on his Heart Mark the Apostle saith Now to appear not only once The High-Priest stayed not within the Sanctuary but Christ is our constant Leiger in Heaven all the time from his Ascension unto this day constantly still while it is called Now. 4. To pour out the Spirit John 7.39 The Holy Ghost was not yet given for Christ was not yet glorified When the Husband is wanting then he sendeth Tokens So when Christ is glorified then he giveth out the Spirit as Elijah when he ascended let fall his Mantle Proper Acts have their proper Fruits Christ in Earth established our Right and in Heaven he puts us in actual Possession the Purchase was by Christ's Exinanition the Application by his Advancement It was not meet Christ should use a Royal Act till his Advancement and till he went to the Father he ascended then that his Blood might not be spilt in vain but that he might be in a Capacity to execute his own Testament unless Christ had ascended we needed not this Supply 3 dly The Fruits and Benefits of his Ascension 1. It is a sign God hath received Satisfaction His Resurrection was a Pledg of it then our Surety was let out of Prison the Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any Power in Christ but as a Judg when the Law is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors with Power and Authority Heb. 13.20 The God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Jesus Christ was not to break Prison While the Surety lyeth in Prison the Debtor can
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment So our Head is anointed with the Oil of Gladness for our sakes Christ received the Spirit without measure in our Nature as Holiness Pity and the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg Look as when an Ambassador is sent forth there is not only a designation of his Person but he is furnished for his Emploiment and Work So is Jesus Christ sent forth that is his Person not only designed and chosen in Grace and yet in Wisdom but also furnished with all manner of Endowments in our Nature Grace and Strength for his Work as our Head 3. This Sending implies Authority and noteth a Commission sealed to him so that he was an Authorized Mediator or an Ambassador with Letters Patents from Heaven This is the principal thing intended in this Sending the Call and Authority Christ had to do his Office Heb. 5.4 5. No Man taketh this honour to himself but he that was called of God as was Aaron So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was designed in the Council of the Trinity And as every Ambassador hath Letters of Credence under the Hand and Seal of him from whom he is sent that he may be acknowledged as his Deputy to act for him So Christ is sent as God's Deputy into the World to act and deal for him and the Apostles they are thus sent from Christ to act and deal for Christ. Here the Comparison chiefly holds As thou hast sent me into the World that is given me Authority to execute the Office of a Mediator So have I sent them I have given them Authority to preach in my Name and to deliver the Gospel to others This sending of Christ it maketh all that Christ doth in the Father's Name to be valid which is much for the comfort of our Faith Christ is not a Mediator by the right or meerly by the desire of the Creature or by his own Interposition but he is sent and authorized you may plead it with God he hath sent him to save Sinners You know Moses when he interposed on his own accord Exod. 32.32 Forgive their Sin and if not blot me I pray thee out of thy Book which thou hast written Tho it was an high Act of Zeal in Moses yet God refused it Vers. 33. And the Lord said to Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will make I blot out of my Book So if Christ had been set up as Mediator by the Right and Desire of the Creature only he might have been refused but he was authorised by God he did not glorify himself by invasion of the Mediatory Office but had a Patent from the Council of the Trinity indited by the Father accepted by himself sealed by the Holy Ghost evidenced to the World by his Personal Endowments and by his Miracles Thus you see what this Sending is it implies the Designation of the Father the Qualification of his Person for the Work and his Authority to execute it in his Name III. To what purpose was he sent into the World I Answer To perform the whole Duty of the Mediator but principally to redeem and instruct the World those two Offices of Prophet and Priest Christ performed upon Earth The Apostle toucheth upon them Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. Mark the Apostle mentioneth but two Offices but they were the highest in both the Churches the High Priest was the highest Officer in the Jewish Church therefore he saith he was the High Priest of our Profession And an Apostle was the highest Officer in the Christian Church therefore he saith he was the Apostle of our Profession And he mentions but these two because these were the two Offices Christ chiefly performed upon Earth he came to preach the Gospel which we profess so he is the Apostle of our Profession and he came to ratify it with his Blood so he is the High Priest of our Profession In short he came to deal with God and with Men To deal with God and so is an High Priest to pacify God to offer such a Sacrifice as might satisfy God and he came to deal with Men and so be is an Apostle to open the everlasting Gospel to bring it out of the Bosom of God to our Hearts His Kingly Office was but little exercised upon Earth We have a glimpse of his Kingly Office or rather of his Divine Nature in turning the Mony-Changers out of the Temple but it was little exercised upon Earth Why because this was the time of Christ's Humiliation Now the Kingly Office suits more with the Exaltation of Christ when he comes the second time then he comes to exercise his Kingly Office to reign and scatter his Enemies and shew his Kingly Power but now he came to teach and to suffer That is the Reason why his Kingly Office is made the Consequent of his Resurrection Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins Was not Christ King of the Church and King before his Resurrection I Answer As God so he was a King from all Eternity and in the days of his Flesh he was our Mediator therefore certainly King Priest and Prophet but in the World he did not come to possess his Kingdom but only to preach it and divulge it Therefore he saith to Pilate John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this World if my Kingdom were of this World then would my Servants fight that I should not be delivered to the Jews but now is my Kingdom not from hence Christ came to bear witness that he was King but did not come to possess his Kingdom and act as a King As soon as ever he was consecrated to be a Mediator he was King Priest and Prophet of the Church Look as David was King before God as soon as he was Anointed long before he possessed the Throne and was crowned at Hebron 1 Sam. 16.13 for he was King when he wandred up and down and was hunted like a Flea or like a Partridg upon the Mountains So Christ in the time of his Humiliation was a King but did not exercise his Kingdom Chiefly then he was sent into the World the first time to redeem and instruct the World To redeem the World 1 John 4.10 God loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins This was Christ's first Errand to make Satisfaction for Sins afterwards he will come to destroy his Enemies at his second coming And to instruct the World that is of special consideration in this place As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World Christ sent Disciples as a Prophet and in
can be no true Calling unless you see God in it as well as Men. And the Lord taketh it to be his Prerogative to bestow Officers upon the Church Dabo Evangelistum I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good Tidings Isa. 41.27 He did not only appoint the Office but doth design the Persons Now what is this Inward Call I Answer God calleth us when he maketh us able and willing the Inclination and the Ability is from God The Inclination He thrusts out Labourers into his Harvest Mat. 9.38 And the Ability He makes us able Ministers of the New Testament 2 Cor. 3.6 and both these are required of us Ability there must be Look as Princes count it a point of Honour when they send out Ambassadors to Foreign Nations to employ those that are fit so it is for the Honour of God that all his Messengers should be gifted and fitted Gifts and Abilities are our Letters of Credence that we bring to the World that we are called of God and authorized to this Work Certainly if the Spirit of God fitted Bezaleel and Aholiab for the material Work of the Tabernacle much more doth Spiritual Work require proportionate Abilities It is true there is a Latitude and Difference in the degree of Abilities but all that can look upon themselves as called of God must be able and apt to teach The Apostle took this for a Call 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry If ever God put us into the Ministry he first enableth us and bestows suitable Gifts and Graces But that is not all a Man must be willing too 1 Tim. 3.1 If a Man desire the Office of a Bishop he desireth a good Work There must be a strong Inclination that carries us out to such a course of Life if the Lord shall give us a Call Yea in some Cases in the Conscience of the Inward Call a Man may offer himself his Gifts to Trial and his Person to Acceptance so it be done modestly and not in a vain-glorious Confidence As Antisthenes said in the Case of Magistracy that a Man should deal with Magistracy as with Fire a Man would not come too near the Fire lest he burn himself nor stand at too great a distance lest he grow stiff with Cold So of the Ministry a Man must not be too forward nor too backward In some Cases it is good to expect the fair Invitation of Providence an Inclination there must be if the Lord vouchsafe a Call In some Cases we may offer our selves to the Acceptation of the Church if the Lord see fit that we be chosen But to return he hath the inward Call who is able and willing I mean upon Spiritual Grounds having first counted the Charges Difficulties Duties Dangers of this Calling Well then if Men be willing but not fit they are not called of God or if fit yet not willing they have not Warrant enough to undergo the Difficulty much more they that are neither fit nor willing but only thrust themselves upon the Office by the carnal Importunity of Friends or corrupt Aims at Honour and secular Advantage Thus you see what the Inward Call is 2. There is an Outward Call The Inward Call is not enough to preserve Order in the Church an Outward Call is necessary As Peter Acts 10. was called of God to go to Cornelius and then besides that he had a Call from Cornelius himself So must we having an Inward Call from the Spirit expect an Outward Calling from the Church otherwise we cannot lawfully be admitted to the Exercise of such an Office and Function As in the Old Testament the Tribe of Levi and House of Aaron were by God appointed to the Service of the Altar yet none could exercise the Calling of a Levite or serve as an High Priest till he was anointed and purified by the Church Exod. 28.3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted whom I have filled with the Spirit of Wisdom that they may make Aaron 's Garments to consecrate him that he may minister to me in the Priest's Office The like is repeated Numb 3.3 So the Ministers of the Gospel tho called by God must have their External Separation and setting apart to that Work by the Church as the Holy Ghost saith Acts 13.2 Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the Work whereunto I have called them Mark the Spirit of God had chosen them and yet calls upon the Church the Elders of Antioch to separate them for the Work of the Ministry But now in what Order this is to be done and by whom this Separation is to be made is the great Controversy Politicians and with them Erastians make it to be the Magistrates Right the Anabaptists with some others make it the Peoples Right Papists and others give it to the Bishops others to Presbyters and Elders of the Church To examine every Claim at large would take up a great deal of time let us compound the Difference as well as we can In short there are three Pretenders to the Power of the External Call the People the Elders the Magistrate and we may divide it among them and give every one their share and then the Call will be compleat I say there are but three Pretenders for we need not to speak of the Bishops Plea for Bishops and Presbyters or Elders in the Scripture are all one The Apostle writes to the Bishops and Deacons at Philippi Phil. 1.1 The Apostle taketh notice of no other Officer in that Church And Chrysostom's Gloss is of weight What is the Reason the Apostle saith to Bishops were there more than one of one City The Reason is saith he because Bishops and Elders or Presbyters are the same So when the Apostle bids Titus Tit. 1.5 6. Ordain Elders in every City if any be blameless c. He adds Vers. 7. For a Bishop must be blameless as the Steward of God To lay aside this then we shall speak to the Claim of the People the Elders and the Magistrate and give every one its due For in the External Call there are three parts Election Ordination and Confirmation Election that belongeth to the People Ordination which standeth in Examination of Life and Doctrine together with Authoritative Mission that is the Right of the Presbytery and Confirmation that belongs to the Magistrate 1. Election is the Peoples Right This appeareth because their Consent and Suffrage is required in all Offices even in the choice of an Apostle Acts 1.15 26. the 120 nominate Matthias in the room of Judas and God decided it by Lot and in the choice of a Deacon Acts 6.3 Look ye out among you seven Men of honest Report full of the Holy Ghost c. and of an Elder Acts 14.23 And when they had ordained them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elders in every Church and had prayed with Fasting they commended them to the
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tryed Mortification Gal. 5.24 They that are Chrisâ—s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye 3 d Use is of Direction to all sorts of Christians 1. Do all your duties as those that are under the law of the spirit of life Not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the spirit not customarily formally but seriously with a life and a power believe in the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God Love in the spirit Col. 1.8 Who also declared to us your love in the spirit Hope in the spirit Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Hear in the spirit pray in the spirit and obey in the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit Let there be a Spirit and Life in all that you do 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your Souls he hath promised it Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication Isa. 44.3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground and I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-spring The Saints have begg'd it earnestly Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness And Luke 11.13 They that ask shall have None lack this grace but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt and resistance of the motions of his holy Spirit 3. Vse Ordinances to this end All these are helps and means to obtain it the Gospel worketh morally and powerfully 'T is the Divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness therefore in the use of means you must wait for it 2 Pet. 1.3 According to his divine power he hath given us all things 4. Let us examine often and see if we are partakers of his Spirit Two Evidences there be of it and they are both in the Text life and liberty First life for this spirit is called the spirit of life in Christ Jesus by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God Doth it rule the main course of your lives denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the World we must live in Christ and to Christ we must not only seek truth in the Gospel but life in the Gospel Secondly liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty There is more alacrity readiness and chearfulness in obedience Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 'T is a liberty not to do what we list but what we ought and that upon gracious and free motives with a large heart that can deny God nothing but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him SERMON III. ROM VIII 2 Hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death WE now come to the second point 2 Doct. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it from the slavery of sin and the condemning power of the law Let me explain this point and here I shall shew you 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage 3. I shall shew you the manner of getting our liberty First Liberty supposeth preceding bondage for when Christ spake of liberty or making them free the Jews quarrelled at it John 8.33 We were never in bondage to any man how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free So much we gather from their cavil That it is the first thought or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind That to be made free implieth a foregoing bondage now our Bondage consisteth in a slavery to Sin and Satan and being under the condemning power of the law or obligation to the curse and eternal damnation 1. That man is under the slavery of sin which the Law convinceth him of that it is so with us the Scripture sheweth Titus 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures 1. There is the condition of natural men they serve 2. The baseness of the Master lusts and divers lusts 3. The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service intimated in the word pleasures for a little bruitish satisfaction a man selleth his Liberty his Soul his Religion his Good and All. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most proper to our purpose for that noteth his slavery carnal affections so govern us that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldome we suffer the Beast to ride the Man it were monstrous in the body for the feet to be where the head should be or to have the limbs distorted to have the arms hang backward yet such a de-ordination there is in the Soul when Reason and Conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite The natural order is this Reason and Conscience directs the Will the Will moveth the affections the affections move the bodily Spirits and they the senses and members of the body but natural corruption inverts all pleasures affect the senses the senses corrupt the phantasy the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits the affections by their violence and inclination inslave the Will and blind the Mind and so man is carried head-long to his own Destruction This Slavery implieth three things 1. A willing subjection Rom. 6.16 Know ye not â—hat to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom you obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Servants were made so eitheâ— by consent or conquest The Apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest but of servants by consent and covenant When a man yeildeth up himself to be at the disposal of another he is a servant to him so in moral matters by whatever a man is imployed and to which he giveth up his time and strength life and love to that he is a servant be it to the flesh or to the spirit as we make it our business to accomplish or gratifie the desires of the one or the other A godly man hath sin in him but he doth not serve it yield up himself to obey it he doth not walk after his lusts 2. Customary practise and observance John 8.34 Whosoever eommitteth sin is the servant of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that liveth in an habit and course of sin these are brought under the power of it inslaved by such pleasures as they affect 3. Inability to come out of this condition The Law is
but be raised up from the grave and their vile bodies be changed like unto the Glorious Body of their Redeemer SERMON XIV ROM VIII 11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you THE Apostle is answering a doubt How there is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ since death which is the fruit of sin yet remaineth on the Godly Answer 1. By concession that sin is indeed the seed and original of mortality the body is dead because of sin Not only the carnal undergo it but the justified tho the guilt of sin be taken away by a pardon and the dominion and power of it be broken by the Spirit of Christ yet the being of it is not quite abolished and as long as sin remaineth in us in the least degree it maketh us subject to the power of death 2. By way of correction He opposeth a double comfort against it Destruction by sin is neither total nor final First Not total 't is but an half death v. 10. The spirit is life because of righteousness Secondly Nor final it hath a limit of time set which when it is expired the body shall have an happy Resurrection and that by vertue of the same spirit by which the soul is now quickned so that mark both parts receive their happiness by the spirit the soul and the body the soul tho it be immortal in its self yet the blessed immortality it hath from the spirit the spirit is life because of righteousness and the dead body shall not finally perish but be sure to be raised again by the same spirit If the spirit of him c. In the Words we have 1. The condition upon which the Resurrection is promised if the Spirit 2. The certainty of performance set forth 1. By the Author or efficient cause he that raised up Jesus from the dead 2. By his spirit that dwelleth in you the way and manner of working 1. The condition A Resurrection is necessary but an happy Resurrection is limited by a condition Phil. 3.11 If by any means 2. The certainty of performance 1. From the Author of God described by his eminent and powerful work he that raised up Jesus from the dead This is mentioned partly as an instance of his power and partly as an assurance of his will first an instance of his power Eph. 1.18 19. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Our Resurrection is a work of the same Omnipotency with that which he first evidenced in raising Christ from the dead the same power is still imployed to bring us to a glorious Eternity Secondly 'T is an assurance of his will for Christs Resurrection is a pattern of ours 1 Cor. 6.14 God hath both raised the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he that raised up Jesus shall also raise us up by Jesus 2. For the way and manner of bringing it about by his spirit that dwelleth in us Where take notice 1. Of the Relation of the Holy Spirit to God Secondly His interest in and nearness to us 1. His relation to God He is called his Spirit and the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead That is of God the Father The Holy Spirit is sometimes called the Fathers Spirit and sometimes Christs Spirit because he proceedeth both from the Father and the Son the Fathers Spirit John 15.26 When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth he is also called Acts 11.4 The promise of the Father and Christs Spirit Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Now the Spirit being one in essence and undivided in Will and Essence with the Father and the Son surely the Father will by or because of the Spirit dwelling in us raise us again for Father Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God 2. His interest in and nearness to us he dwelleth in us All dependeth upon that mark he doth not say he worketh in us per modum actionis transeuntis so he worketh in those that resist his work and shall perish for ever but per modum habitus permanentis as we are regenerated and sanctified and the effects of his powerful Resurrection remain in those habits which constitute the new nature so the Spirit is said to dwell in us and in the former verse Christ to be in us if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin verse 10. Doct. That the bodies of Believers shall be raised at the last day by the spirit of holiness which now dwelleth in them 1. I shall a little open this inhabitation of the spirit 2. Shew you why 't is the ground and cause of our happy Resurrection 1. For the first the inhabitation of the Spirit Dwelling may relate to a double Metaphor either to the dwelling of a man in his house or of God in his Temple of a man in his house 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and be in him so it noteth his constant familiar presence or of God in his Temple 1 Cor. 6.16 Know ye not that you are the Temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you Which noteth a sacred presence that presence as a God to bless and sanctifie the spirit buildeth us up for so holy an use and then dwelleth in us as our Sanctifier Guide and Comforter the one maketh way for the other first a Sanctifier and then a guide as a ship is first well-rigg'd and then a Pilot and by both he comforts us he hath regenerated and guided us in the way of holiness first he sanctifieth and reneweth us Tit. 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy ghost and John 3.6 That which is born of spirit is spirit First he buildeth his House or Temple and then cometh and dwelleth in it Secondly He guideth and leadeth us in the ways of holiness Rom. 15.14 And my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that you also are full of godliness filled with all knowledg If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Before we were influenced by Satan Eph. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air that now worketh in the children of disobedience He put us upon anger malice envy unclean lusts and noisome and filthy ways and we readily obeyed 2 Tim. 2.28 And that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil who are taken captive
stream had need ply the Oar and he that goeth up a sandy hill must never stand still and 't is our own fault if it doth not grow God loveth to multiply and increase his gifts Grace be multiplied 2 Pet. 2.2 There is more to be had and more will be given unless our sins obstruct the effusion of it if we get it not we may blame our selves for God doth nothing to hinder the increase and indeed when Grace is in any life and vigor it will be growing Prov. 4.18 The way of the just is as a shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day The morning light increaseth a wicked man groweth worse and worse he sinneth away the light of his conscience rejecteth the light of the word till he stumbleth into utter darkness 'T is like the coming on of the night the other like the coming on of the day Now mortification of sin is the great means of growing in Grace removet quod prohibit it maketh room for grace in the soul as it taketh away that which letteth that it may diffuse its influence more plentifully In Heaven we are perfect because there is no sin opposite principles are wholly gone so here the more you weaken sin the more is Grace introduced with power and success 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisie and envy and evil-speaking as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby there is no way of growth till evil frames of spirit be laid aside 1. USE is to enforce this duty upon all those that are called unto or look for any hopes by Jesus Christ to mortifie the deeds of the body Oh! Do not think you are past mortification because you are in a state of Grace there is need of it still yea it concerneth you more than others 1. There is still need of it if you consider the aboundance of sin of all kinds that yet remaineth with us And the marvellous activity of it in our souls and the cursed influence of it or the mischief that will accrue to us if it be let alone Let me a little press you by all these Considerations 1. The abundance of sin of all kinds that remaineth with the regenerate or those that are called to grace I shall evidence that by some Scriptures 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil speaking to whom is this spoken The word wherefore biddeth us look back when we look back we find 't was spoken to those that were called effectually called and born again yea those that had made some progress in mortification that had purifyed their hearts to the obedience of the truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Who would think that the seeds of so much evil should lurk in their Hearts but alas 't is so they are in paâ—t envious malicious hypocritical to the last and unless they shall keep mortifying these sins will get the mastery of them and bewray themselves to their loss and prejudice and Gods dishonour See another place Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetosness which is idolatry You would think all this were spoken to loose and ungoverned men that have not the least Tincture and shew of religion no 't is spoken of those whose life was hidden with God in Christ men acquainted with spiritual things and brought under the power of the life of Christ we foolishly imagine that such should only be told of the remainders of unbelief or spiritual pride or such like evils as are very remote from publick infamy and scandal but the Spirit of God is wiser than we and knoweth our Hearts and the secret workings of them better than we do our selves and it 's better these sins should be laid open in the warnings of the word and discovered to us rather than in us by the prevalency of a temptation an over spiritual Preaching hath not refined but destroyed religion God thought it fit it should be said to them that are taken into the Communion of the life of Christ mortify what your spiritual pride no but Fornication Uncleanness Inordinate affection the root of the foulest sins is in our nature and if we do not keep a severe hand over them will sprout out in our practice so Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred varience emulation wrath strife sedition heresie The Apostle thought good to warn professing Christians who had given up themselves to the leading of the spirit of the works of the flesh he giveth a black catalogue of them and he concludeth all of which I told you before as I have also told you in times past that they that do such things shall not nherit the Kingdom of God The Apostles that were divinely inspired and full of the the Wisdom of God did not soar aloft in airy speculative strains or refined spiritual notions but thought meet to condescend to these particulars not only when they spake to Gentiles but Churches and professing Christians to give warning against Fornication and Drunkenness and other such gross sins and that not once but often for they knew the nature of man and that nice speculations are too fine to do the work of the Gospel all that have corruption in them had need stand upon their guard to prevent sins of the blackest hew and foulest note among men I 'le give but one Instance more and that is of our Saviour Christ who thought meet to warn his own Disciples who surely were good men Luke 21.34 Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawars This is a lesson for Christs own disciples a man would think it more proper for haunters of Taverns and Boon companions whose souls are sunk and lost in luxury and excess but Christ Jesus thought this caution needful for those that were taken into his own company and bosome friends let not all this be interpreted as any excuse to them that swallow the greatest sins without fear live in them without sense and commit them without remorse cautions should not be turned into excuses there is some inclination in our nature to these things but these are not the practices of Gods people 't is spoken that they may not at any time be so 2. As there is abundance of sin so it 's active and stirring even after some progress in mortification 't is inticing vexing the new nature urging to evil opposing that which is good 't is warring working always present with us that the best Christians grow weary of themselves Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Was Paul an underling in grace Is not sin
then have we conâ—idence towards God 3. This external and internal calling may be ineffectual or effectual 1. The ineffectual call consists in the bare tender and offer of grace but is not entertained God may knock at the door of the heart that doth not open to him knock by the word knock by the motions of the Spirit and checks of conscience so many are called but few are chosen Matth. 22.14 There is not the fruit of election nor are these the called according to purpose 2. The effectual call is when God changeth the heart and bringeth it home to himself by Jesus Christ we are not only invited to Christ but come to him by the strength and power of his own grace John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him When we yeild to the call as Paul who was extraordinarily called saith Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision we have his consent and resignation recorded Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do He yeildeth up the keys of his heart that Christ may come and take possession In an ordinary call 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord 'T is in other places expressed by our receiving or imbracing Christ John 1.12 both are implyed our thankful accepting of Christ and our giving up our selves to him they both go together and where the one is the other is also In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something given and something required Christ and his benefits and what we have are and do both are an answer to Gods call 2. The properties of effectual calling 1. 'T is an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath called us with an holy calling And 't is also an Heavenly calling Heb. 3.1 Partakers of the heavenly calling because we are called to duties and priviledges these must not be severed some are forward to the priviledges of the calling but backward to the duties thereof A good Christian must mind both the priviledges to take him off from the false happiness and the duties that he may return to his obedience to God the one is the way and means to come to the other for 't is said he hath called us to glory and virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 Meaning by glory eternal life and by virtue grace and holiness in the way that God offereth it we embrace it we heartily consent to seek after eternal glory in the way of faith and holiness and so by it the heart is turned by Christ from the creature to God from sin to holiness 3. The ends of effectual calling both on Gods part and the creatures 1. On Gods part That God may shew his wisdom power and goodness 1. His wisdom is seen partly in the way and means that God taketh to convert sinners to himself There is a sweet contemperation and mixture of wisdom and power there is no violence offered to the will of the creatures nor the liberty of second causes taken away and yet the effect is obtained The proposal of good to the understanding and will by the secret power of the Lords grace is made effectual and at the same time we are taught and drawn John 6.44 45. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him as it is written in the Prophets They shall all be taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me There is opening blind eyes and turning an hard heart Acts 26.18 He worketh strongly like himself sweetly with respect to us that he may not oppress the liberty of our faculties and the Convert at the same time is made willing by his own choice and effectually cured by Gods grace so that Christ cometh conqueringly into the heart and yet not by force but by consent We are transformed but so as we prove what the good and acceptable will of the Lord is Rom. 12.2 The power of God and the liberty of man do sweetly consist together and we have at the same time a new heart and a free spirit and the powerful efficacy of his grace doth not destroy the consent and good liking of the sinner The will is moved and also changed and renewed In the perswasive and moral way of working God taketh the most likely course to gain the heart of man discovering himself to us as a God of kindness and mercy ready to pardon and forgive Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For guilty creatures would stand aloof off from a condemning God no God hath laid the foundation of the offer of his grace in the highest demonstration of his love and goodness that ever could come into the ears of man to hear or could enter into the heart of man to conceive viz. in giving his Son to dye for a sinful world 2 Cor. 5.19 20. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God And not only in the offers of pardon but eternal life and blessedness so infinitely beyond the false happiness that our carnal self-love inclineth us unto that 't is a shame and disgrace to our reason to think that these things are worthy to be compared in any serious debate or that all the pleasures and honours and profits we dote upon should come in competition with that blessed immortality and life which is brought to light in the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 And powerful grace goeth along with all this to make it effectual partly in the time of conversion taking us in our month and that season which is fittest for the glory of his grace some are called in the morning some at noon some in the evening of their age as Matth. 20.3 4 5 6. c. some were hired to go into the vineyard at the third some the ninth some the eleventh hour That any believe in Christ at all is mercy that some believe in him sooner some later is the Lords wise ordering He that is called betimes may consider Gods goodness which broke out so early before he longer provoked him and contracted an habit of evil customs and that God instructed him betimes to take heed of sin and spending his fresh and flowry youth in the service of the Devil whereas otherwise lost days and months and years would have been a perpetual grief to him He that is called at the latter end of his days having so many sins upon him may be quickned to glorifie God that he would not refuse him at last nor despise him for all his rebellions nor remember against him the sins of his youth That a long and an old enemy should be taken into favour God knoweth how best to gain upon every heart
of it otherwise it would be a post-destination not a predestination effectual calling and justification and glory are effects of Gods eternal purpose and flow from it as streams out of a fountain and herein differeth the purpose of God to do good from the purpose of man Something is presented to us as good and convenient that moveth our will to purpose and chuse and inclineth us for its own goodness to seek after it and set about the means whereby we may obtain it but nothing in the creature can move God what is the effect of the decree cannot be the motive of it Indeed God willeth one thing in order to another as effectual calling in order to justification and both in order to glory but then these are co-ordinate causes his will and good pleasure is the original of this order and the free grace of God is the only supream and fountain-cause of our salvation 2 Thes. 2.13 14. Because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. The cause is our election the means of execution are the Sanctification of the Spirit and our belief of the truth the end is our eternal salvation or our obtaining the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and mark he saith they were chosen from the beginning as elsewhere 't is said this grace was given us in Christ before the world was 2 Tim. 1.3 And he hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Eph. 1.4 So that from this preordination all cometh Well then God hath of his meer grace put his eternal purpose in that model and mold wherein we now find them he that is the efficient cause of all things is also the dirigent cause appointing in what order Grace and Mercy should be dispensed 5. This order of causes is so settled and joined together that none can separate them The chain is indissoluble and one link draweth on another none are glorified but those that are sanctified and justified and none are justified but those that are effectually caled and none are effectually called but those that are predestinated according to the purpose of his grace and on the other side whoever is effectually called justified and sanctified may be assured of his predestination to eternal life and his future glorification with God this connexion must not be cannot be disturbed which is to be noted because some upon the vain presumption of the infallibility of Gods purposes think it needless to be serious diligent and holy if I be elected I shall be saved no God hath linked means and ends together his decree establisheth the duties of the Gospel and checketh all thoughts of dispensation from them never think that this order shall be broken or disturbed for your sakes Drunkards and Gamesters may as well imagine that God will break the ordinance of day and night by turning day into night and night into day for their sakes as the unholy soul to think to be justified and glorified till they be effectually called and sanctified no you must be holy or conclude that you shall have no saving benefit by Chrst for they who are fore-ordained are a chosen generation a distinct society and community of men who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light to shew forth the vertues of God 1 Pet. 2.9 Made objects of his special grace and love that they may shew forth the distinction God hath made between them and others by the choiceness of their spirits and conversations their carriages must be suitable to their priviledges 6. The method is to be observed as well as the connection 1. The first effect of predestination is effectual calling Certainly all that are chosen before time are called in time Rom. 1.7 Beloved of God called to be Saints First beloved then called so 2 Pet. 1.10 Make your calling and election sure By making our calling sure we make our election sure for that is the first eruption of Gods eternal love you may know God hath distinguished you from others when you are recovered from the Devil the world and the flesh to God John 5.19 We know we are of God and the whole world lyeth in wickedness When there is a conspicuous difference between us and others we may trace the stream to the fountain and know God hath made a difference before the world began and distinguished you from them that perish once you were as vain sensual worldly-minded as others till God called you out of the lost world to be a peculiar people to himself but this act of grace cometh from on high vocation is the fruit of election the first grace found you in the polluted mass of mankind as having found you intangled in many foolish and hurtful lusts now this is a mighty engagement upon us If God hath made such a difference oh do not unmake it again and confound all again by walking after the course of this world for you do in effect set your selves to disannul his decree conformity to the world is a confusion of what God hath separated God made the difference when none was and by the power of his grace you must keep it up 2. The next step is whom he hath called them he hath justified Calling is chiefly by the Gospel and the next end of that is faith in Christ or conversion to God and certainly none are justified but those that are called and all that are called are justified Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God When we are turned from Satan to God we receive the forgiveness of sins Mark 4.12 Lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them Where forgiveness of sins is mentioned as a consequent of their conversion and turning to the Lord so when we are brought into the Kingdom of Christ then we have Redemption by his Blood the Remission of sins Col. 1.13 14. Till we become Christs subjects we cannot have the priviledges of Christs Kingdom this is the order set down here of conveying to us the benefits of Christs death first called then justified they that are yet under the power of sin are under the guilt of it as in the fall there was sin before there was guilt so in our recovery there must be conversion before remission a new nature or life from Christ then a new relative estate when we are regenerated we are justified and adopted into Gods Family Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this ii the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neghbour and every man his brother saying know the
his internal or external government and giveth us many blessings as the pledge of his love and above all the gift of the Holy Spirit whereby he sanctifieth us more thoroughly and worketh in us that which is pleasing in his sight This he giveth as the God of peace as reconciled to us in Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. 1 Thes. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ faithful is he that calleth you who will do it but more fully at the last day when we enter into everlasting glory and the wicked are turned into hell with the Devil and his Angels Matth. 25.46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal then is the full and final execution a perfect freedom from all misery and a possession of all happiness 3. How it can stand with the wisdom justice and holiness of God to justifie a sinner 'T is a great crime to take the unrighteous to be righteous and to pronounce the wicked justified seemeth to be against the word of God Prov. 24.24 He that saith unto the wicked Thou art righteous him shall the people curse Nations shall abhor him Prov. 17.15 He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination unto the Lord now what is an abomination unto the Lord is surely contrary to his nature Exod. 34.7 He will by no means clear the guilty Answer There is no abating the force of these objections if there were not good ground for Gods absolution or sentence of justification I shall mention three Christs ransom the Covenant of grace and our faith or conversion to God First Christs ransom maketh it reconcilable with Gods justice and the honour of his law and government Job 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith deliver him from going down into the pit I have found a ransom Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins There is full satisfaction given to Gods wronged justice 2. His Covenant reconcileth it with his wisdom God is not mistaken in judging us righteous when we are not for we are constituted righteous and then deemed and pronounced so made righteous as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 5.19 Our right is founded in Christs obedience but resulteth from the promise The constitution is by Covenant God doth first put us into a state of favour and reconciliation and then treateth and dealeth with us as such constituteth us righteous by his Covenant and then in his judgment accepteth us as righteous he will not acquit them in judgment whom his Covenant doth not first pardon 3. Effectual calling or the conversion of man reconcileth it with his holiness for a sinner as a sinner is not justified but a penitent believer 't is true 't is said God justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 those that were once so but not those that continue so certainly he sanctifieth before he justifieth Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith that is in me And in many other places No man is freed from the guilt of sin which rendreth us obnoxious to Gods wrath who is not freed from the filth of sin which tainteth our faculties for Christ is made to us both righteousness and sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 By losing Gods image we lost his favour and in the order wherein we lost it we recover it God regenerateth that he may pardon and justifie and restoreth first our holiness and then our happiness 't is not consistent with Gods holiness to give us pardon and let us alone in our sins A man would not put a Toad in his bosome But more fully to give you a prospect into this matter let us take notice of the several things which are mentioned in Scripture as belonging to our justification as for instance sometimes we are said to be justified by grace as Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace sometimes by the blood of Christ as Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him sometimes by faith as Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ sometimes by works James 2.24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith only All these things concur to our justification and do not contradict but imply one another The first moving cause of all is grace the meritorious cause is Christs blood the means of applying or the condition on our part upon which we are capable at first of receiving so great a priviledge is faith and the means of continuing in our justified estate is by good works or new obedience I say our first actual pardon justification and right to life is given upon condition of our first faith and repentance but this estate is continued to us both by faith Rom. 1.17 and new obedience these fairly accord The grace of God will do nothing without the intervention of Christs merits and Christs merits doth not profit us 'till it be applyed by faith and sound believers will live in a course of new obedience Let us consider them severally 1. The first moving cause that inclined God to shew us mercy in our undone and lost estate was meerly his grace God might have left us obnoxious to the curse without any offer of peace as he did the fallen Angels but such was his grace that he thought of the way of our recovery how we might be redeemed renewed and justified surely all this is of grace Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life The rise of all is the love and good will of God 2. We are justified by the blood of Christ. Blood is not exclusive of the other parts of his obedience but doth imply them rather as the consummate act thereof Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto death even the death of the cross 'T is by the merit of his sacrifice and obedience God took this course to exalt the glory of his justice as well as his grace and in the mystery of
hope in us John 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have eternal life in his name All that is written in the Gospel is to establish Faith in Christ as the Messiah and that in order to eternal life The whole sum of the Christian Religion is That God hath chosen us to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Thess. 2.13 14. All the parts of Religion harmoniously concur to establish this hope The whole Covenant of God implyeth it A Covenant is a transaction of God as the Soveraign with his Subjects and consists of Precepts and Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings His Commands all of them imply such an estate Some express it All imply it For they are work propounded to us in order to wages or a reward to be given and 't is not fit we should have wages before our work be over Some express it as John 6.27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life c. and Mat. 6.19 20. we are commanded not to lay up Treasures upon Earth but in Heaven c. And Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in c. And if there were no such estate all these Laws were in vain and would the wise and faithful God give us Laws in vain his Threatnings would be but a vain Scare-crow if there were not a world to come his promises but flatter us with a lye All the Doctrines concerning Christ point out such an eternal condition to us whether they concern his Person or Estates His coming from Heaven the place of Souls his going thither again or sitting down on the right hand of God and then his coming to Judgment Wherefore was Christ apparelled with our flesh But that we might be cloathed with his glory if Christ were in the Womb why not we in Heaven 'T is more credible to believe a Creature in Heaven than a God in the Grave Therefore he came into the world to purchase a right for us and he went to Heaven again to plead prosecute and apply that right Rom. 5.10 He is gone thither with the names of the Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders Heb. 9.12 All the benefits of Christ tend to this Justification Our release from the curse that we may be capable of life Rom. 5.18 Sanctification to prepare fit us for it and to begin this life in us for he that hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 All ordinances The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall live The Supper Luke 22.20 all Graces Faith to see it 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Love to desire it hope to wait for it The comforts of the Spirit to give us a tast of it So that this is the great object of Faith and to which all the rest tend 2dly The believing of this constituteth a main difference between the Animal and Spiritual life by which the world of mankind are distinguished The Animal life is that which is supported by the comforts and delights of the present world such as Lands Honours Pleasures Riches and when these are out of sight they are at loss and utterly dismayed But the Spiritual and Divine life is supported by the comforts and delights of the world to come by reflecting upon everlasting happiness and the glory and blessedness we shall injoy there as in the verses before the Text in the close of the former Chapter when we believe these things another kind of Spirit cometh upon a man and hath such a life and strength derived into his heart that he can bear up with joy and courage when the outward and Animal life is exposed to the greatest difficulties and decays because he is a man of another world And therefore we are said to live by Faith because we apprehend those great and glorious things which are kept for us in Heaven 2 Cor. 413 14. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as 't is written I believed and therefore have I spoken We also believe and therefore speak knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus and shall present us with you Oh 't is a mighty thing to have a Spirit of Faith in the lowest condition such an one can hold up his head and avouch his hopes He can own Christ how dear soever it cost him None are of such a Noble and Divine Spirit as they Without it a man that wholly loveth the Animal life is but a wiser sort of Beast Not only the Sensualist or the Covetous but even the Ambitious who aspire after Crowns and Kingdoms and great Fame by their Gallantry and Noble Exploits are but poor base Spirits in comparison of those in whose Breasts the sparks of this Heavenly fire do ever burn and carry them out in the zealous pursuit of the world to come 3dly We need press this sound belief of the world to come Because whatever men pretend eternal life is little believed in the World The most part of those men who live in the common light of Christianity are purblind and cannot see afar of or look beyond the Grave Gods own Children have too cold and doubtful thoughts of this estate not such a lively clear and firm persuasion of things to come but that it needeth to be increased more and more The Apostle prayeth for the converted Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling c. Eph. 1.17 18. That is more clearly see and more firmly believe those good things which they should injoy in Heaven Alas we are so taken up with trifles and childish toys that our Faith is very weak about these excellent Blessings The evidences that 't is little believed are these 1. Because we are far more swayed with the promises of small temporal advantages than we are with the promise of eternal life The Blessings we expect in the other world are far more excellent and more glorious in their nature and certain in their duration yet they have less influence upon us than poor paltry perishing vanities What should be the reason I Answ. When a thing of less weight weigheth down a greater we judge then the ballances are not equal The Soul doubteth of things to come but readily closeth with things present Who would prefer a Cottage before a Palace A Lease for an year before an Inheritance There is no comparison between the things themselves but we are not equally persuaded of things to come and things in hand and of a present
Furnace because there was a Fourth there one that was as the Son of God If a Fiery Furnace be a comfortable place when Christ is there what will Heaven be when Christ and we shall be there to all Eternity Again this presence maketh way for enjoyment 'T is not a naked sight and speculation we are coheirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 We shall be like him live in the same state participate of the same glory Servants may stand in the presence of Princes but they do not make their followers their fellows and consorts with them in the same glory Solomon could only shew his glory to the Queen of Sheba but Christ giveth it us to be enjoyed Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest love that David could shew his Friends was to admit them to his Table 2 Sam. 9.8 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said he to Mephibosheth and so to Barzillai He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit upon his Throne 1 Kings 13.35 Thus Christ dealeth with us we sit upon his Throne we are feasted at his Table with unmixed delights In how much better Condition are we than Adam Adam was in Paradice we in Heaven Adam was there among the Beasts of the Earth we with God and his holy Angels Adam was thrown out of Paradice we never out of Heaven 'T is no matter if the World leave us not a Room to live in among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Again if this presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it We injoy his presence in the Ordinances this is to begin Heaven upon Earth Therefore let us begin our familiarity here 2. Doct. That we are presently with the Lord as soon as the Soul flitteth out of the Body This is one of the plainest Texts to prove That separated Souls as soon as they are out of the Body do injoy Bliss and Glory There are a sort of men in the World who are so drowned in sense that they cannot believe things to come either questioning the Immortality of the Soul or else which is a step to it asserting the sleep of it And all because they so fancy it to be tyed to the Body as that it cannot exercise its functions and operations without it Those that deny the being of the Soul or the abiding of it after the Body is dissolved I shall not handle that now But to those that grant the abiding of the Soul but in a deep sleep without any sense and feeling of good or evil I must shew the falshood of this opinion or else all that I shall say will be to no purpose Therefore I shall handle these three things 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body 2. That the Soul can live and exercise its operations apart from the Body 3. That the Souls of the Saints actually do so 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body and is not meerly the vigour of the Blood appeareth by Scripture Reason and Experience In Scripture we read that when mans Body was organized and framed God breathed into him the Spirit of Life Gen. 2.7 The Life of man is a distinct thing from this mass of flesh that is proportioned into hands and feet head and belly arms and leggs bones and sinews And this life of man what ever it be 't is such a life as implieth Reason and a faculty of understanding and willing or opposing In him was life and that life was the light of men John 1.4 It doth not only enliven this flesh but discourse and choose things at its own pleasure A life that hath light in it 'T is distinct from the Body in its Nature being a Substance Immaterial and not capable of being divided into parts as the Body is for 't is a Spirit not created of matter as the Body was The Body was formed out of the dust of the ground and therefore it can be resolved into its original but the Spirit was Immediately Created by God out of nothing Therefore the Scripture saith Eccl. 12.7 Then shall the dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall return unto God who gave it Where the Body is dust in its Composition it shall be dust in its Dissolution There is described the first and last Condition of the Body in regard of its material cause and the Soul is described in the kind of its being 'T is a Spirit or an Immaterial substance its Author God gave it he framed the Body too but not so immediately in ordinary generation And our natural Fathers are distinguished from the Father of our Spirits Heb. 12.9 And by its disposal when the Body returneth to dust the Soul returneth to God that gave it When the material and passive part is separated from that inward and active principle of its motions the Scripture telleth you what becometh of the one and the other The material part is resolved to dust again but the Spirit returneth to God So the Saints resign it Acts 7.59 And they stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit 2. 'T is distinct in its supports The Body is supported by outward means and the help of the Creature but the Soul is supported without means by the Immediate Hand and Power of God himself The Body is patched up with daily supplies from without As it was made out of the Earth so is its food brought out of the Earth Psa. 104.14 And its clothing too but the Soul needeth not these things 3. 'T is distinct in its operations There are certain operations of the Soul wholly independant on the matter as understanding and willing for they agree to God and Angels who have no Bodies and there is no proper Instrument in the Body by which they should be exercised as sight by the Eye hearing by the Ear nay it understands not only corporeal things which are received by the ministry of the senses but Spiritual things as God and Angels who have no Bodies And it can reflect upon its self therefore it hath operations proper and peculiar to its self So that it doth not depend on the Body 4. 'T is distinct from the Body as to weakness and perfection as to pleasure and pain 1. As to weakness and perfection The Soul perisheth and decayeth not with the Body when the Body droopeth and languisheth the Soul is well and jocund yea better than it was before there are distinct periods of time beyond which 't is impossible to add a Cubit or hairs breadth to ones stature But the Soul is ever growing forward to its perfection And multitude of years though they bring on much weakness yet increase wisdom Job 32.7 Yea the Soul is strongest when weakest dying Christians have manifested the highest excellency under bodily infirmities and when least of the Life of Nature most Glorious expressions
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
l. 37. for sublime r. purblind p. 185. l. 9. for little else r. little of self p. 190. l. 27. dele 4. l. 28. r. Nay 4. l. 50. r. answereth the Gift p. 193. dele for Judges p. 212. l. 32. r. Want of Zeal SERMONS UPON THE Seventeenth Chapter OF S t. JOHN SERMON I. JOHN XVII 1 These words spake Iesus and lift up his Eyes to Heaven and said Father the Hour is come glorify thy Son that thy Son also may glorify thee I Shall in the following Exercises open to you Christ's solemn Prayer recorded in this Chapter a Subject worthy of our Reverence and serious Meditations The Holy Ghost seemeth to put a Mark of Respect upon this Prayer above other Prayers which Christ conceived in the Days of his Flesh. Elsewhere the Scripture telleth us That Christ prayed but the Form is not expressed or else only brief Hints are delivered but this is expressed at large This was as it were his dying Blaze Natural Motion is swifter and stronger in the end so was Christ's Love hottest and strongest in the close of his Life and here you have the Eruption and Flame of it He would now open to us the bottom of his Heart and give us a Copy of his continual Intercession This Prayer is a standing Monument of Christ's Affection to the Church it did not pass away with the external Sound or as soon as Christ ascended into Heaven and sat at the right Hand of the Father it retaineth a perpetual Efficacy the Virtue remaineth though the words be over As the Word of Creation hath retained its Vigor these five or six thousand Years Increase and Multiply and let the Earth bring forth after its kind So the Voice of this Turtle is ever heard and Christ's Prayers retain their Vigor and Force as if but newly spoken In this Prayer he mentions all Blessings and Privileges necessary for the Church He prayeth for himself for the Apostles for all Believers He beginneth with his own Glorification as the Foundation and goeth on to seek the Welfare of the Apostles as the Means and then the Comfort of Believers as the Fruit of his Administrations in the World Christ's Merit the Apostles Word the Believers Comfort are three Things of the highest consideration in Religion I shall open these in the Order and Method in which they are laid down In the first Verse we have 1. The Preface to the whole Prayer These things said Jesus c. 2. Christ's free Request Glorify thy Son Which is backed with Reasons taken from 1. His special Relation Father and thy Son 2. His present Necessity The Hour is come 3. The Aim of his Request That thy Son also may glorify thee I shall go over the Phrases as they are offered in the Order of the words These things spake Jesus That is when he had spoken these things This Clause serveth 1. To shew the Order of the History His Prayer followed his Farewel-Sermon 2. The suitableness of his Prayers to the Sermon The Points there inforced are here commended to God in Prayer It were easy to suit the Requests to the Consolations and Instructions of that Sermon From hence 1. Observe How fitly Christ dischargeth the Office of a Mediator The Office of a Mediator or Days-man is to lay his Hand upon both Job 9.33 to treat and deal with both Parties Hitherto Christ hath dealt with Men in the Name of God opening his Counsel to us now he dealeth with God in the name of Men opening our Case to him As Moses the Typical Mediator was to speak to God Exod. 19.19 and from God Exod. 20.19 So did our Lord speak from God and to God He still performeth the same Work and Office He speaketh to us in the Word and for us in Prayer The Word never works till we hear Christ speaking in it 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me and our Prayers are not accepted but by virtue of Christ's Intercession Those that made their Addresses to King Admetus brought the Prince with them in their Arms or as Joseph charged his Brethren that they should not see his Face unless they brought Benjamin with them their Brother We cannot see God's Face unless we bring our Elder Brother with us Acts 12.26 When Herod was displeased with the Men of Tyre they made Blastus the King's Chamberlain their Friend It is good to have a Favourite in Heaven Among all the Favourites none so acceptable as Christ get him to make Intercession for you Out of the whole learn to see Christ in the Word to use Christ in Prayer he is the golden Pipe by which our Prayers ascend and the Influences of Heaven are conveyed to us 1 Cor. 8.6 One Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All things come from God to us through Christ. 2. Observe Christ's Order and Method From Preaching he descendeth to Prayer the Word worketh not without the Divine Grace We may open the Word but God must open the Understanding Luke 24.28 with 45. Christ himself you see sealeth his Doctrine with the Seal of Prayer Moral Suasion worketh not without a Divine and Real Efficacy The Apostles said Acts 6.4 We will give our selves continually to Prayer and the Ministry of the Word When God hath spoken to us we must speak to God again Prayer is the best Key to open the Heart because it first openeth Heaven Those that hear a Sermon and do not pray for a Blessing see nothing of God in his Ordinances nothing but what is of Man's Oratory and Argument Efficacy is quite another thing and when God speaketh in his Word with Samuel they think it is Eli. It reproveth them that when the Sermon is ended go out and turn their backs upon Prayer This is to neglect Christ's Method And it presseth you still to help on the Word by your Prayers Rom. 15.30 I beseech you Brethren for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers If you would have Christ's Glory and the Spirit 's Efficacy promoted you must take this course 3. Observe The Industry and Diligence of the Lord Jesus in Holy Things He letteth no time pass without some saving Work from Doctrine he turneth himself to Prayer He began with the Supper and goeth on with Discourse and finisheth all with Prayer It upbraideth us that are soon weary of Holy Things We are like foolish Birds that leave the Nest and are often stragling and let the Eggs cool before they are hatched Our Religion cometh by Flashes which are never perfected and ripened Now especially should we imitate Christ upon Solemn Days of Worship as the Lord's Day our whole Time should be parted into Meditation and Prayer and Conference And yet more especially after the Lord's Supper we should continue the Devotion and make the whole Day a post-Communion as Civet-Boxes retain their scent when the Civet is taken
Dangers they may pluck Joint from Joint but they cannot pluck the Soul from Christ that is once really implanted into him 2. Observe That Eternal Life is Christ's Gift It is not the Merit of our Works but the Fruit of his Grace Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. It is good to observe how the expression is diversified Sin and Death are suited like Work and Wages but Eternal Life is a mere Donative not from the Merit of the Receiver but the Bounty of the Giver Works that need Pardon can never deserve Glory Grace in us runneth as Water in a muddy Channel the Child hath more of the Mother It is true there is a concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify Justification is the Cause and Foundation of Eternal Life and Sanctification the Beginning and Introduction of it and we have both by Christ. The first is obtained by Christ's Blood the second wrought by his Spirit See Ephes. 2.8 9. By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God Not of Works left any Man should boast The Instrument of Salvation is Faith which requireth a renouncing of Works and Faith also is of Grace The Papists to excuse the gross Conceit of Merit say our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and are washed with the Blood of Christ. But neither Salve will serve for this Sore 1. It is not enough to ascribe Grace to God all Justitiaries will do so the Pharisee said God I thank thee I am so and so You confound the Covenants when you think we may merit of God by his own Grace God maketh us Righteous by Grace and if by the exercise of it we deserve Life Adam under the Covenant of Works must then have been said to be saved by Grace because he could not persevere in the use of his Free Will unless he had received it from God 2. Nor as dyed in the Blood of Christ because Faith disclaimeth all Works as to the Act of Justification and there is no Merit if it be of Grace Learn then to admire Grace with Comfort and Hope Merit-Mongers are left to be confuted by Experience Surely Men that cry up Works seldom look into their own Consciences Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers they do in their Disputes Give me not Eternal Life till I deserve it Lord let me have no Mercy till I deserve it Or let them dispute thus when they come to dispute with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death then Optimum est inniti Meritis Christi 3. Observe The Gifts that God is wont to give are not earthly Riches worldly Power transitory Honours but Eternal Life This was the great End for which he was ordained by the Father Many come to Christ as that Man Luke 12.13 Master speak to my Brother to divide the Inheritance with me He looked upon him as aliquem magnum one furnished with great Power fit to serve his Carnal Ends such fleshly Requests are not acceptable to our Mediator The Lord loveth to give Blessings suitable to his own Being He liveth for ever and he giveth Eternal Life to the Elect. Learn then how to frame your Requests Say I will not be satisfied with these things Remember me with the favour of thy People O visit me with thy Salvation that I may see the good of thy Chosen that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine Inheritance Psal. 106.4 5. 4. Observe From the Expression Eternal Life Our Estate in Heaven is expressed by Life and Eternal Life This is a term frequently used to signify the glorified Estate Now it doth imply not only our bare subsistence for ever but also the Tranquillity and Happiness of that state 1. It is Life Heirs together of the Grace of Life 1 Pet. 3.7 Life is the most precious Possession and Heritage of the Creature there can be no Happiness without it All our Comforts begin and end with Life Life is better than Food Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment Poisons and Cordials are all one to a dead Man Creatures base if they have Life are better than those which are most excellent A living Dog is better than a dead Lion All Creatures desire to preserve Life All the Travail of Men under the Sun is for Life to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling Job 2.7 Skin for Skin and all that a Man hath will he give for his Life All our labour and care is for it and when we have made provision for it it is taken from us It is called the Life of our Hands Isa. 57.10 We make hard shift to maintain it This Life is a poor thing it is no great matter to be Heir to it James 4.14 What is your Life it is even a Vapor that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away 2. It is Life Eternal not like the Earthly Life which is but as a Vapor a little warm Breath or warm Smoak tunn'd in and out by the Nostrils Our present Life is a Lamp that may be soon quenched it is in the Power of every Ruâ—â—ian and Assassinate But this is Life Eternal In Heaven there is a fair Estate the Tenure is for Life but we need not take thought for Heirs We and our Happiness shall always live together The Blossoms of Paradise are for ever fresh and green therefore if we love Life why should we not love Heaven This is a Life that is never spent and we are never weary of living This Life is short yet we soon grow weary of it The shortest Life is long enough to be encumbred with a thousand Miseries If you live till old Age Age is a burden to it self The Days shall come in which they shall say we have no pleasure Eccles. 12.1 Life it self may become a burden but you will never wish for an end of Eternal Life that is a long date of days without misery and without weariness Eternity is every day more lovely Well might David say The loving Kindness of God is better than Life Men have cursed the Day of their Birth but never the Day of their New Birth Those that have once tasted the sweet and benefit of God's Life never grow weary of it 3. This Life is begun and carried on by degrees 1. The Foundation of it is laid in Regeneration Then do we begin to live when Christ beginneth to live in us and we may reckon from that day when in the Power of his Life we began to advance towards Heaven for then there was a Seed laid of a Life which cannot be destroyed The Life of Nature may be extinguished but not of Grace Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus
sought thy Precepts I am thine Lord I would not be my own unless I be thine As those who being denied Protection by the Romans offered up themselves and their whole Estate to them Si nostra tueri non vultis at vestra defendetis quicquid passuri sumus dedititii vestri patiantur c. SERMON III. JOHN XVII 3 And this is Life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent HEre our Lord declareth the Way Means and Order how he would give Eternal Life to the Elect and so it is added as an Amplification of the former Argument The words must be expounded by a Metonymy Such kind of Predications are frequent in Scripture John 3.19 This is the Condemnation c. that is the Cause of it Sometimes it signifies the outward Means John 12.50 His Commandment is Life Everlasting that is his Word is the most assured Means of it Sometimes the principal Cause Jesus Christ is the true God and Eternal Life 1 John 5.20 that is the Author of it This is Life Eternal Some understand these words formally as if they were a Description of Eternal Life which consisteth in a sight of God But I suppose it rather layeth down the Way and Means and sheweth rather what is the Beginning and Original of Eternal Life than the Formality and Essence of it It is not in this Eternal Life consisteth but by this Means it is gotten and obtained 1. Partly because the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used is proper to the Light of Faith and so it is used Vers. 7. They have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee and Vers. 8. They have known surely that I came out from thee Vision is proper to the light of Glory it is more usually exprest by seeing than knowing vers 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may behold my Glory 2. Christ is proving the Reason that unless he were glorified he could not bestow Eternal Life for there could be no Knowledg without his Ascension into Heaven and effusion of the Gifts of the holy Ghost and so by consequence no Eternal Life so that the words must be explained This is Life Eternal that is this is the way to Life Eternal or Life Eternal begun and in the Root and Foundation That they may know thee That must be understood by way of Apposition This is Life Eternal to know thee and Knowledg is here put for Faith or Saving-Knowledg It is a known Rule that words of Knowledg do imply â—â—itable Affections as 1 Thess. 5.12 We beseech you to know them which labour among you that is reverence them Or more clearly to the present Case 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liâ—r and the Truth is not in him Our Saviour understandeth not naked and unactive Speculations concerning God and Christ or a naked Map or Model of Divine Truths Bare Knowledg cannot be sufficient to Salvation but a lively and effectual Light Faith is intended as is clear by the mention of the double Object God and Christ He that knoweth God in Christ knoweth him for his reconciled Father and so leaneth on him And affections and Motions of Grace are intended for it must be such a knowledg of God as discerneth him to be the chiefest Good and only Happiness They know not God that do not chuse him for their Portion They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Psalm 9.10 Again suitable Practice and Conversation is implied for surely St. John knew Christ's meaning 1 John 2.3 Hereby we do know that we know him if we keep his Commandments So that in Knowledg all the genuine Effects of it are included Assent Affiance Practice Choice necessary respect to God and Christ. Literal Instruction is not enough to Eternal Life A Carnal Man may know much of God and Christ and yet be miserable In point of the Object I know no difference between godly and carnal Persons all the difference is in the force and efficacy as fair Water and strong Water differ not in Colour but only in Strength and Operation I confess in Matters Evangelical Nature is most blind but by reason of common Gifts they may have a great proportion of Knowledg as to the Letter more than many of God's Children But of this elsewhere The only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Much ado there hath been about this Clause I shall endeavour to bring all to a short decision The Doubt is How can the Father be said to be the only true God since the Spirit and the Son do also communicate in the Divine Essence 1. Some to salve the matter invert the order of the words thus To know thee and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent to be the only true God But if the construction would bear it what provision is there then made for the God-head of the Holy Spirit which is also a fundamental Article 2. Some say that the Father is not to be taken strictly and personally for the First Person but essentially for the whole God-head But this seemeth not so plausible an Answer for then Christ must pray to himself He prayeth here as God-man and all along to the Father For my part I think the Expression is used for a two-fold Reason 1. To exclude the Idols and false Gods 2. To note the Order and Oeconomy of Salvation 1. To exclude the Idols of the Gentiles foreign and false Gods such as are extra-essential to the Father and to note That that God-head is only true that is in the Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only thee the true God The Son and the Holy Ghost are not excluded who are of the same Essence with the Father Christ and the Spirit are true God not without but in the Father John 10.30 I and my Father are One. John 14.30 I am in the Father and the Father in me not divided in Essence though distinguished in Personality Such kind of expressions are 〈◊〉 in the Scriptures when any of the Persons are spoken of singly as Rom. 9.5 â—â—ere Christ is said to be God over all blessed for ever And more expresly he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the only true God 1 John 5.20 by which neither the Father nor the Spirit are excluded from the Godhead Many such exclusive Particles there are in Scripture which must be expounded by the Analogy of Faith as Mat. 11.27 None knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son where the Spirit is not excluded who searcheth the depths of God 1 Cor. 2.10 One Person of the Trinity doth not exclude the rest So see Isa. 43.11 I even I am the Lord and besides me there is no Saviour Which is applied to Christ Acts 4.12 Neither is
those that have only a washy weak Knowledg not a living Light and Knowledg that is rooted in their own Hearts they talk like Parrots like the Moon they are dark themselves though from others they shine to others like Vintners that keep Wine not for use but for sale The Cellar may be better stored but it is for others 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is a disparagement to know Christ and never be the better for him These are like the Noble-man of Samaria that saw the plenty of Samaria but could not taste of it Surely there are not greater Atheists in the World than Carnal Scholars that have a great deal of Light but no Grace It is sad to hear of such a Christ and feel nothing John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth They who are able to understand the Word but to no purpose must needs doubt of the Truth of it Vse 2. To press Christians to grow in Knowledg that they may enter upon Eternal Life by degrees Hos. 6.3 Follow on to know the Lord. There is a growth in Knowledg as well as Grace it is not so sensible in the very increase and progress as that of Grace is because growth in Grace is always cum luctû with some strife but the Work upon the Understanding is more still and silent Draw away the Curtain and the Light cometh in and our Ignorance vanisheth silently and without such strife as goeth to the taming of Lusts and vile Affections yet afterwards it is sensible that we have grown Ye were Darkness but now are ye Light in the Lord Ephes. 5.8 as a Plant increaseth in length and stature though we do not see the Progress We read of Jesus Christ that he grew in Knowledg we do not read that he grew in Grace he received the Spirit without measure and nothing could be added to the perfection of his Innocence yet it is said Luke 2.40 The Child grew and Vers. 52. Jesus increased in Wisdom and in Stature and in favour with God and Man The Godhead made out it self to him by degrees Oh let us increase It is notable that Moses his first Request to God was Tell me thy Name and afterward shew me thy Glory a more full manifestation of God We should not always keep to our Milk our Infant-Notions and Apprehensions but go on to a greater Increase it much advanceth your Spiritual Life and will be an advantage to your Eternal Life They have the highest Visions of God hereafter that know most of him here upon Earth they are Vessels of a larger capacity and though all be perfect yet with a difference Now for Means and Directions take these 1. Wait upon the preaching of the Word God appointed it and hath given Gifts to the Church for this end and purpose We should quicken one another Isa. 2.3 Come and let us go up to the House of the Lord and he will teach us his Ways God's Grace is given in his own way When Men neglect and despise God's solemn Institutions they either grow brutish or fanatical as we see by daily experience Light as well as Flame is kept in by the breath of Preaching By long attention you grow skilful in the Word of Righteousness Men that despise the Word may be more full of Crotchets and Curiosities but that Light is Darkness It is disputed which is the sense of Learning Hearing or Seeing By the Eye we see things but must by reason of innate Ignorance be taught how to judg of them 2. You must read the Word with diligence That is every Man's Work that hath a Soul to be saved They that busy themselves in other Books will not have such lively Impressions Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night that must be our Exercise not Play-Books Stories and idle Sonnets How many Sacrilegious Hours do many spend this way Castae deliciae meae sunt scripturae tuae Aug. Nay good Books should not keep from the Scriptures Luther in Gen. cap. 19. saith Ego odi libros meos saepe opto eos interire ne morentur lectores abducant a lectione ipsius scripturae We should go to the Fountain 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation We put a disparagement upon the Word when we savour and relish Humane Writings though never so good and excellent better than the Word of God it self This is the standing Rule by which all Doctrines must be confirmed and you do not know what sweet fresh and savory Thoughts the Spirit of God may stir up in your own Minds for Word-representations are not so taking as our own inward Thoughts and Discourses these like a draught of Wine from the Tap are more fresh and lively It is necessary as I said before to wait upon Preaching to hear what others can say out of the Scriptures but it is good to read too that we may preach to our selves Every Man is fittest to commune with his own Heart and that Conviction which doth immediately arise out of the Word is more prevalent A Man can be angry with any Preacher but Conscience In another when a Matter is expressed to our Case we are apt to suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims but read thy self and what thoughts are stirred up upon thy reading will be most advantagious to thee Besides those that are studious of the Word have this sensible advantage that they have the Promises the Doctrines the Examples of the Word more familiar and ready with them upon all Cases It is said of one that he was a living Bible and a walking Library 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such a Christian is a walking Concordance And whereas other Christians are weak unsetled in Comfort or Opinion these have always Scriptures ready And let me tell you in the whole Work of Grace you will find no Weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit as Scriptures readily and seasonably urged Therefore no diligence here is too much if you would not be barren and sapless in Discourse with others if you would not be weak and comfortless in your self read the Scriptures that you may bring sic scriptum est upon every Temptation and urge the solid grounds of our Comfort I speak the more in so plain a Point because I would make Men more conscionable both in their Closets and Families in this Point that they may not only have recourse to learned Helps and Books of an humane Original but to the Word it self 3. The Scriptures must be read with Prayer We must plow with God's Heifer if we would understand his Riddle we must beg the Spirit 's help The Spirit is the best Interpreter bene
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for when the Nature of God is expressed it is expressed by a word equivalent to Essence I Am that I Am Exod. 3.14 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that was and is and is to come Rev. 1.4 Then for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is called Heb. 1.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The express Image of his Person It cannot be rendred Essâ—nce but Subsistence for then Arrius would have carried the Day and Christ would be only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Father's Essence cannot properly be said to be impressed on the Son since the very same individual Essence and Substance was wholly in him as it was wholly in the Father and the Son cannot be said to be like But now the express Image of his Subsistence or as we now render it Person doth provide for the Consubstantiality of the Son against Arrius and for the distinction of the Subsistences against Sabellius Thus for a long time it was carried in the terms of Substance and Subsistence But how came the word Person in use I answer The Latin Church expressed it by Person upon these Grounds partly because they would have a word in their own Language that might serve for common and vulgar use and the right apprehension of this Mystery partly because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Subsistence were ambiguous and of a doubtful signification being both often in common acceptation put for the same thing and the Latin Fathers timidiùs usi sunt eo vocabulo were shy in using that word partly because this word is very commodious as being proper to particular distinct rational Substances Whatever is a Person must be a Substance not an Attribute or Accident as White or Black a particular Substance not a general Essence or Nature it must be living we do not call a Book or a Board a Person it must be rational we do not call a Tree or a Beast a Person though they have Life but only Man and it must not be a part of a Man as the Soul it must be that which is sustained in another but subsisteth of it self so the humanity of Christ is not a Person because it hath no Subsistence in it self but is sustained by the Godhead Now a Person in the Godhead is an incommunicable Subsistence in the Divine Essence or the Divine Essence or Nature distinguished by its incommunicable Property or more plainly a diverse and distinct Subsistence in the Godhead And the word is not to be taken in the extream rigor to infer any separation or division in the Godhead Three Persons among Men make three separate Essences three Men but not here three Gods for in the Godhead the Persons are not separate and divided but only distinguished by their Relative Properties they are Coeternal Infinite and may be in one another the Father in the Son the Son in the Father both in the Spirit We are material and though we communicate in the same Nature yet we live separate In short the word Person is used to shew that they are not only three Acts Offices Attributes Properties Qualities Operations but distinct Subsistences distinguished from one another by their unchangeable Order of First Second and Third Father Word and Spirit and their incommunicable Properties of Paternity Filiation and Procession or unbegotten begotten and proceeding and by their special and personal manner of Operation creating redeeming sanctifying Creation is by the Father Redemption by the Son Sanctification by the Spirit More may be said but when shall we make an end Let us apply it Vse Let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith we can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit the co-operation of all the Persons for our Salvation that we can consider the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross and feel the Spirit in our Hearts yea that the whole Godhead should take up its abode and come and converse with us 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen Oh what a treble Privilege is this Grace Love and Communion Election Merit and Actual Grace This is a Mystery felt as well as believed We have a God to love us a Christ to redeem us and a Spirit to apply all to the Soul 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Our Spiritual Estate standeth upon a sure Bottom the beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation from the Son and the Application from the Holy Ghost The Father 's Electing Love is ingaged by the Merit of Christ and conveyed by the Power of the Holy Ghost There was a Purpose by the Father the Accomplishment was by the Son and Exhibition is by the Spirit it is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit the Father purposeth the Son ratifieth the Spirit giveth us the enjoyment of all Oh! let us adore the Mysterious Trinity we are not thankful enough for this glorious Discovery Doct. 4. That God who is one in three Persons is the only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only true God 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the Living and True God All others are but Idols and false Gods they are not able to avenge the contempt of them that wrong them or to save those that trust in them Gal. 4.8 Then when ye knew not God ye did service to them that by Nature were no Gods An Idol is nothing but what it is in the valuation and esteem of Men. Oh then let us not look upon Religion as a meer Fancy God is whether we acknowledg him or no. Usually in great Turns and Changes many turn Atheists some turn short from gross Idolatry to rest in Superstition others turn over and lay aside Religion it self as if all were Fancy and Figment Oh consider a God there is who else made the World And then Who is a God like unto the Lord our God Go search abroad among the Nations It is some advantage sometimes to consider what a God we â—erve above the Gods of the Gentiles God alloweth you the search for Settlement and Satisfaction Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls If you will make a serious Comparison see where you can anchor safer than in Christianity Where can you have more comfortable Representations of God than in the Christian Religion And where can you have a purer Representation of the Christian Religion than in the Churches of the Protestants all else is as unstable as Waters Here God is represented as holy yet gracious and here you may meet with a strict Rule of Duty and yet best for your Choice Let it confirm you in your Choice and bless God for the Advantages of
unacquainted with Pain or Pleasure it had been much but we have not only a Ransom but an Inheritance instead of Horrors and Howlings everlasting Joys Again many are called Saviours either because of their subordinate subserviency to Christ Instruments in inward and outward Salvation but these Saviours needed a Saviour Christ is the True Jesus who saveth as an Author of Grace not as an Instrument and Means of Conveyance Now Christ is a Saviour partly by Merit partly by Efficacy and Power he doth something for us and something in us for us he prevaileth by the Merit of his Death in us by the efficacy of his Spirit all his Work is not done on the Cross. Both are necessary partly in regard of the difference of the Enemies God and the Law are in a distinct Rank from Sin and Death Satan and the World God was an Enemy he cannot be overcome but must be reconciled the Law an Enemy that could not be disannulled but must be satisfied Sin the World and Satan assault us out of Malice they make themselves our Enemies the Law and God are made Enemies out of our Rebellion therefore Christ must satisfy as well as overcome To reconcile God he shed his Blood on the Cross Justice must have a Sacrifice and the Law Satisfaction the Curses of the Law are not to fall to the ground some Body must be made a Curse to keep up the Authority of the Law the Law was an Innocent Enemy and therefore not to be relaxed or repealed Partly in regard of the different Fight of the other Enemies that are Enemies out of Malice Satan is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as a Tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his Power as an Accuser by his Merit when Satan condemneth Christ is to intercede and represent his own Merit the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour and Redeemer by his Power against the Temptations by his Merit against the Accusations of Satan as the Devil is an Accuser Christ is an Advocate Partly because Satan hath a double Power over a Sinner Legal and Usurped Legal as God's Executioner by the ordination of God's Justice Heb. 2.14 That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil Christ is to die to put Satan out of Office Usurped as the God of this World God made him an Executioner we a Prince John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out Christ rescueth Prisoners Isa. 49.9 That thou mayest say to the Prisoners Go forth He will rescue and recover the Elect when by their own default they put themselves in Satan's hands Partly for our Comfort by his own Obedience and Merit Christ giveth us a Right and Title but by his Efficacy and Power he giveth us Possession He is to buy our Peace Grace Comfort and then to see that we are possessed of it Well then own him as Jesus as the only Saviour Acts 4.17 The Apostles were charged not to preach any more in the Name of Jesus Rest upon his Merit and wait for his Power 1. Rest upon his Merit Troubled Consciences that think to help themselves by their own Care and Resolution are like Men that are like to perish in the Waters and when a Boat is sent out to help them think to swim to shore by their own strength You would be a Saviour to your selves your own Jesus and your own Christ. God is very jealous of the Creature 's Trust and Christ saith Isa. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none else there is no Saviour besides me You would purchase your Peace conquer your own Enemies and then come to Christ. No Mony of yours is currant in Heaven the Jewels of the Covenant are not sold for any price but Christ's Blood and Christ's Obedience God saith Isa. 55.1 He that hath no Mony let him come and buy Wine and Milk without Mony and without Price He sold to Christ but he giveth to you he asketh nothing of you but Acceptance Will you take it They that refuse Christ and refuse Comfort till they be holy in themselves they have a shew of Humility they would wear their own Garments spend their own Mony but the Spirit is never more proud than when under a legal Dejection we scorn to put on Christ's Robes and are better contented with our own spotted Garments as in outward things we prefer a Russet Coat of our own before a Velvet Coat of another's This is peevish Pride 2. Wait for his Power and Efficacy in the use of Means It is bestowed on us by virtue of his Intercession We are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his Life We are reconciled by his Merit but saved by his Life He liveth in Heaven and procureth Influences of his Grace Therefore he is said to be able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us Heb. 7.25 In Heaven he accomplisheth the other part of his Priesthood He doth not work out a part of Man's Salvation and leave the rest to our free Will the sacrificing part is ended and by his Intercession we get the Merit applied to us But we must not be idle we must come with Supplications and present the Case to Christ that Christ may present it to God Our Groans must answer to the earnestness of his Intercession and then we shall receive Supplies The Word is called The Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 Those that conscionably use Prayer and wait for Christ in the Word will find him to be a Saviour indeed The Word is the effectual Means to save Men how foolish and despicable soever it seem in the World God would work with us rationally We cannot expect a brutish bent c. Thirdly The next thing is That he is Christ an anointed Saviour This fitly followeth the former Jesus signifies his Divinity and Christ his Humanity We are not only to know his Person but his Office John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ or Anointed This is often expressed in Scripture Psal. 45.8 He is anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek So Acts 4.27 Against thy Holy Child Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the People of Israel were gathered together So Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power Out of all which places we see that Christ's anointing is not to be understood properly but by a Trope the Sign is put for the Thing signified 1. Who was anointed Among
coupling of the Cross and Glory The same Disciples Peter James and John were the Witnesses of his Agonies Mat. 26.37 and of his Transfiguration Mat. 17.1 So where Christ began his Passion there he began his Ascension Luke 22.39 He went out to the Mount of Olives and his Disciples followed him And Acts 1.12 he ascended from Mount Olivet 3. For the Advantage of his Members Christ knew it could not go well with the Church unless it went well with himself it was for our Profit The Holy Ointment was first poured on the Head of the High Priest then on his Members Psal. 133.3 His Glory and Grace is an Argument of ours He is endowed with the Spirit without measure that we might have an Unction from the Holy One. We are glorified with him and are said to ascend with him Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Christ's Glorification is a Pledg of ours he is gone thither as our Fore-runner to seize on Heaven in our Right Heb. 6.20 Whither our Forerunner is for us entred and to prepare a place for us John 14.2 In Heaven he is at God's right Hand and can procure it for us and administreth and governeth the World for our good He is in a greater capacity to do us good He is our Intercessor and the World's Governor all things necessary to Salvation can better be dispatched by his Intercession and Power These things premised the Words will be easily opened Father glorify thou me with thine own self That is suffer me to return to the Glory which I had in common with thee in the Divine Nature by the Resurrection of my Body Ascension and sitting down at thy right Hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is with thy self John 13.31 32. Now is the Son of Man glorified and God is glorified in him If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself and shall straightway glorify him God was glorified by Christ as a Servant with an extrinsick Glory in the view of the World And now Christ prays to be glorified in or with the Father himself with his own proper Essential Glory the Godhead being restored to its full use and exercise and the Humanity being raised to the full fruition of the comfort of it Which I had with thee before the World was Grotius and others say Non reali possessione sed divinâ Praedestinatione that is by thy Decree in thy Purpose and Predestination But that 's not all because he speaketh here of that infinite and essential Glory which is one and the same in all the Persons and so Christ had it as God blessed for ever and Christ having abstained from the use and exercise of it in a way proper to it self now craveth a Restitution The Points are Doct. 1. That Christ is God true God and hath an eternal coequal Glory with the Father before the World was Before the World there was nothing but the Eternal Infinite Essence that was common to the Father Son and Holy Ghost The Socinians seem to grant that he is of God but not Eternal God by Nature but here is a clear proof which I had with thee before the World was Doct. 2. We may plead to God his own Promises in deep and weighty Cases Put me in remembrance saith God Isa. 43.26 as when Death approacheth or Difficulties come upon us Christ himself takes this Course Doct. 3. The ground of all sound Hope is what was done before all Worlds Christ had Glory actually and we have a grant of it ◠Tim. 1.9 According to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began There was a grant of Heaven and Grace and Christ received it for us So Tit. 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the World began There was a solemn Promise which Christ received on our behalf The frame of Grace was ancient God sealed up a large Charter and indented with Christ before ever there were any Men in the World Let us not look for our Happiness in this World our Comforts do not depend upon the standing of it when the World is no more you may be happy Doct. 4. The chief Point which I shall handle is That Christ in the Oeconomy or Dispensation of Grace was reduced to such an exigence that he needeth to pray to be glorified Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was It is a matter of weighty Consideration that Christ should pray his Father to bestow on him the Glory which he wanted But how could Christ want Glory who was God-Man in one Person To clear this I shall a little state both his Humiliation and his Exaltation I. How far he humbled himself and wanted Glory What was indeed the utmost of his Humiliation Here I shall shew First What Glory he retained in the midst of it Secondly What he wanted Certainly tho in his outward appearance he had no form and comeliness in him yet inwardly he was the fairest of Men Isa. 53.2 compared with Psal. 45.2 First What Glory he was possessed of at the present Christ had a double Glory the Glory of his Person and the Glory of his Office 1. The Glory of his Person There was the Union of the two Natures He did not lose his God-head tho he took Flesh he was still the eternal Son of the Father The Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pitched his Tent And we beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father He was still co-equal with his Father the fulness of the God-head dwelt in him his Flesh was taken into the Fellowship of the Divine Nature as soon as it began to have a Being in the Womb of the Virgin the highest Dignity a Creature is capable of The Person of the Son was truly communicated to the Nature of Man and the Nature of Man truly communicated to the Person of the Son He that was the Son of Man was truly the Son of God and he that was the Son of God was truly the Son of Man And by virtue of this Union there was a Communion higher than all other Communions the fulness of Grace was subjectively and inherently in his Human Nature He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Psal. 45.7 And he is said John 3.34 to receive the Spirit without measure both for the Essence and Virtue of it to all Effects and Purposes for himself and others So that there needed nothing to be added to his full Happiness Christ was Comprehensor he perfectly knew upon Earth what we shall know in Heaven and was perfectly Holy and perfectly Good 2. The Glory of
he is resolved to say I am his that is the fitter Argument with God With our own Souls in our own Straits plead He is mine Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God but in Prayer plead I am his though you cannot plead his Choice plead your own Resignation Consider it is a forcible Argument Every one will provide for his own He is worse then an Infidel who will not provide for his own especially those of his own Houshold It is a comfortable Argument When we cannot speak of our Works we may speak of our Interest Lord I am a Sinner but I am thine I am a poor Wretch but I am one that would not be his own unless I am thine Oh but says the poor Soul If I could say that I am thine one that belongeth to the Purposes of thy Grace there were some Comfort Answ. It is sweet when we can say mutually I am my Beloved's and my Beloved is mine But are you not willing to chuse him though you cannot say he hath chosen you The choice of our Portion discovereth our Interest Canst thou in truth of Heart say Lord I have none in Heaven but thee none upon Earth that I desire in comparison of thee Psal. 73.25 If you can in the sincerity of your Hearts call God to witness this it is sweet Though thou canst not apply Christ canst thou resign thy self then we have the Fruit of Election though we have not the Sense of it God certainly hath chosen us when by the Work of his Grace he maketh us chuse him Fallen Man is not dainty in his choice till a Work of Grace passeth upon him he turneth from the Creator to the Creature he saith to the World Would to God thou wert mine to Riches Honours Pomp would thou wert mine Happy is the People that are in such a Case It is Grace turneth us from the Creature back again to God God is our Portion because we are his God cannot refuse that Heart which he hath thus drawn to himself 2. Observe again That none are given to Christ but those that were first the Father's Thine they were he had chosen them in the Purposes of his Grace and disposed them into Christ's Hands Thine by Election mine by Special Donation The Acts of the three Persons are commensurable of the same Sphere and Latitude those whom the Father chuseth the Son redeemeth and the Spirit sanctifieth The Father loveth none but those that are given to Christ and Christ taketh charge of none but those that are loved of the Father Your Election will be known by your Interest in Christ and your Interest in Christ by the Sanctification of the Spirit All God's Flock are put into Christ's Hands and Christ leaveth them to the care of the Spirit that they may be enlightned and sanctified In looking after the Comfort of Election you must first look inward to the Work of the Spirit on your Hearts then outward to the Work of Christ on the Cross then upward to the Heart of the Father in Heaven 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. There is a Chain of Salvation the Beginning is from the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit all cometh from God and is conveyed to us through Christ by the Spirit Secondly The Father's Act about Believers Thou gavest me them How are they given to Christ Things are given to Christ two ways by way of Reward or by way of Charge 1. By way of Reward So all Nations are given to him by way of Reward Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession He is Lord of all Acts 10.36 even of the Devils All Flesh are thus given to him to be ruled by him This Donation is very large and comprizeth Elect and Reprobates all Nations are Christ's Heritage in this sence as well as the Church All Power in Heaven and in Earth is given to him to dispose of Elect and Reprobates according to his own Pleasure Only in this giving by way of Reward there is a difference some are given to Christ at large to be disposed of according to his Pleasure others are given to him for some special Ministry and Service as Hypocrites in the Church and so Judas was given to him as Christ saith Vers. 9. Of them which thou hast given me I have lost none but the Son of Perdition Again others are given to him by way of special and peculiar Interest to be Members of his Body Subjects of his Kingdom c. So only the Elect are given to Christ the great Bargain that Christ drove with his Father was an Interest in Souls therefore it is said Isa. 53.10 11. When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed he shall prolong his days and the Pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his Hand He shall see of the travel of his Soul and be satisfied This was all the Gain that Christ reckoned of 2. By way of Charge This again is proper to the Elect who are redeemed justified sanctified glorified The Elect are made over to Christ not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration none of them who are given to Christ by way of Charge can miscarry John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out And ver 39. This is the Will of him that sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose none but should raise it up again at the last day And John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand There is Christ's Faithfulness and the Father's Power engaged therefore this must needs be proper to the Elect. Now because both these ways are proper to the Elect that that I observe is That the Father's Elect are given and committed to the Son as his Purchase and Charge First They are given to him by way of Reward Christ by virtue of his Purchase hath many Relations to Believers they are given to him as Subjects of his Kingdom as Scholars of his School as Children of his Family as the Spouse of his Bosom as the Members of his Body All these Relations I shall insist upon for this was the Honour that was granted to Christ upon his Obedience It was much that Christ would be our King more that he would be our Master more that he would be our Father
Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross the Spirit in our Hearts We are given to Christ but Christ is given to us by the Spirit our Interest is wrought and applied by the Holy-Ghost It is the Spirit of the Father the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ who is his Executor he is to see Christ's Will accomplished he is Christ's Vicar in his Kingly and Prophetical Office 2. Vse Let us consecrate and give up our selves to Christ. Walk as his 1 Cor. 3.23 Ye are Christ's and Christ is God's Look for all from him by dependance on him be whatever you are to him to his Glory You are given up to him you are not at your own dispose neither Tongue nor Heart nor Estate is thine God gave it and if thou are a Christian thou hast given up thy self to him SERMON IX JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word Secondly THEY are committed to him by way of Charge In opening this I shall enquire 1. Who are the Persons that are thus given to Christ I answer The Elect and no other They are given to him out of the World a selected Company as in the Text Those whom thou hast given me such as shall surely and infallibly be brought to Grace and conducted to Glory John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me And Vers. 39 40. This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day And this is the Will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him may have Everlasting Life and I will raise him up at the last Day And can the Father's Will be disappointed I wonder what can Men object against so plain a Scripture and when they are come they cannot miscarry This is the Will of him that sent me that of all that he hath given me I should lose nothing not a Leg not a piece of an Ear Christ hath received a special Charge But you will say It is said John 17.12 Those which thou hast given me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition So it seemeth some may be lost which are given to Christ. I Answer 1. The word given is there used Indefinitely for those given to Christ by way of Reward as well as those given to him by way of Charge Hypocrites because of their External Vocation are said to be given to Christ by way of Ministry and Service but not by way of special Charge That is notable which Christ saith John 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen but that the Scripture may be fulfilled He that eateth with me hath lift up his Heel against me Where he sheweth plainly that one of them was not of the Number of the Elect and should not receive the Privileges of his especial Charge Though he was chosen to the Calling of an Apostle yet not to Eternal Life Christ knoweth the number of the Heirs of Salvation and who only are given him by way of Ministry and Service of the Church 2. I may Answer by interpreting the Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The words are not acceptive but adversative none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition is lost the words are not rendred except the Son of Perdition but but the Son of Perdition it is not nisi but sed There is no exception made of Judas as if he had been given to Christ and afterward had fallen away It is not nemo nisi Filius Perditionis but when he had mentioned their keeping he would adversatively put the losing of Judas This Phrase or manner of Speech is often used in Scripture So Rev. 21.27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth neither whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh a lie but they which are written in the Lamb's Book of Life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the words are not exceptive for then it would follow that some which work Abomination should enter into the Kingdom of Heaven but adversative these shall not enter but others shall enter So Mat. 12.4 It was not lawful for him to eat neither for those which were with him but only for the Priests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is not exceptive as if the Priests were of David's Company 2. What was this Charge It will be opened by considering What the Father proposed concerning the Elect and what the Son undertook 1. What the Father proposed The words of Heaven are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unutterable words which it is not lawful for a Man to utter 2 Cor. 12.4 Those secret ways of Discourse and Communication between the Father and the Son are to be adored with reverence and deep silence were it not that the Spirit of God hath put them into such Forms as are sutable to those Transactions and Intercourses which are between Man and Man It is usual in Scripture to put the Passages between God and Christ into Speeches Psal. 40.6 7 8. Sacrifice and Offering thou didst not desire mine Ears hast thou opened Burnt-Offering and Sin-Offering hast thou not required Then said I Lo I come In the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right Hand until I make thine Enemies thy Footstool The Father came to Christ and did as it were say to him Son I am loth that all Mankind should be lost and left under Condemnation there are some whom I have chosen to be Vessels and Receptacles of my Mercy and Goodness and because I am resolved that my Justice shall be no loser you must take a Body and die for them and afterward you must see that they be converted to Grace justified sanctified guided to Glory and that not one of them should miscarry for I will take an account of you at the last Day It is easy to prove all these things out of Scripture That there are a certain definite Number See 2 Tim. 2.19 The Foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth those that are his There is no Lottery nor Uncertainty in the Divine Decrees the Number is stated sealed none can add to it or detract any one Person that Christ received a Command to lay down his Life for John 10.18 This Commandment have I received of my Father for them only I lay down my Life viz. for my Sheep That Christ is to see them converted to Grace John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me
Name they are all written there as the High Priest carried their Names in his Breast so doth Christ thy Name is ingraven on his Heart John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out Clement also with other my Fellow-Labourers whose Names are in the Book of Life Phil. 4.3 John Anna Thomas Clement they are recorded and Christ takes such special notice of them as if there were none other in the World 2. Their Condition and Necessities How obscure and poor soever they be in the account and reckoning of the World Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him Poor Soul he is liable to such Temptations overwhelmed with such Troubles he crieth to me to help him It was the Theology of the Gentiles Dii magna curant parva negligunt That the Divine Powers did only take care of the great and weighty Concernments of the World but neglected the lesser Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God Vse 2. It perswadeth us wholly and absolutely to resign up our selves into Christ's Hands The Father is wiser than we he knoweth well enough what he did when he commendeth us to his Son Let us give up Bodies and Souls to Christ all that we have Faith is often expressed by committing our selves to Christ it answereth the Trust the Father reposed in him 1 Pet. 4.19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator The Apostle knew what he did when he trusted Christ with his Soul 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Is thy Soul laid a Pledg in Christ's Hands It is no easy Work That we may know what it is let me open it a little 1. You must chiefly commit your Souls to him Most Men lose their Souls to keep the Body That which a Man chiefly looketh after is his Jewels and precious Things in a dangerous Time to commit them to the Custody of a Friend So a Christian whatever becometh of him in the World he is careful to lay up his Soul in Christ's Hands that it may be kept from Sin and the Consequents of Sin Alas while we have it in our own keeping it will soon miscarry Now concerning this committing the Soul to Christ let me observe 1. That this Act is most sensible in time of deep Troubles and Death when we carry our Lives in our Hands trust Christ with your Souls Psal. 31.5 Into thy Hands I commit my Spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of Truth So Christ Luke 23.46 Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Can we trust Christ upon the warrant of the Gospel when Troubles are nigh and Fears of Death Lord take my Spirit as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my Spirit We must do it in our Life especially as often as we renew Covenant but then most sensibly when we come to die Jesus Christ is always the Depository of Souls but when we come to die or are in special Troubles then we are chiefly sollicitous about our Souls as when a House is a burning we are not careful about our Lumber but run to fetch our Jewels to put them in a safe Hand 2. Whenever we do it it must be an advised Act. A Man must be sensible of the Danger he is in of the many Temptations to which he is exposed what a sorry keeper he is of his own Heart Satan could fetch a prey out of Paradise Judas out of Christ's Company What Abilities Christ hath 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Presumption is a Child of Darkness it cometh from Ignorance and Incogitancy Faith is deliberate and advised a Christian can verture his Soul upon Christ's Grace notwithstanding Infirmities upon Christ's Power notwithstanding Temptations this precious thing is daily in danger yet I can trust it in Christ's Hands he that made it can best keep it and guide us by his Grace and direct us in this dangerous Passage 3. It must still be accompanied with some Confidence We must be quieted I am persuaded he is able to keep that which I have committed to him We should not distrust when we have resigned our selves to the care and tuition of his Spirit Christ's charge will be safe from danger It is our weakness to be full of Doubts and Fears We may be assaulted but we are safe in the Father's Purpose and the Son's Protection Too much confidence in Sanctification and too little in Justification will unsettle us 4. There must be a care of Obedience Lord Jesus receive my Spirit Commit your Souls to him in well-doing 1 Pet. 4.19 Sins will weaken Trust an impure Soul cannot be committed to Christ's Custody Would we commit Dung to a Friend to keep There must be a giving up our selves to him in Love as well as committing our selves to him in Faith John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall also my Servant be 5. It must arise from a chief care of your Souls Most Men are negligent herein they watch over their Goods but neglect their Souls and lose their Souls to keep these Trifles What account can they make to God at the last day These live as if they had no Souls and can they be said to commit their Souls to God 2. We must give up our Bodies to him and the conveniencies of the Body to let him dispose of us according to his Pleasure We shall have a Body at the last day and that Body will have Glory enough that falleth under Christ's charge John 6.39 This is the Father's Will that hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day He that cannot do the lesser it is impossible he should do the greater He that will not trust God with his earthly Substance Credit Estate how will he trust God with his Soul for eternal Salvation Which is easier to say thy Sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise and walk Mark 2.9 It is more difficult to believe for Salvation but bodily inconveniencies are more pressing and sensible The Welfare of the Body must not be committed to Wealth or Wit but to Christ A Christian is not troubled what shall become of him he leaveth himself to Christ's Disposal which is the way to allay his Cares and Fears III. The Third Argument is what they had done In the next Clause They have kept thy Word Here is another Reason their Obedience He had mentioned what the Father had done now what they had done His Ministry with them was
the Immunities and Franchises which the Natives enjoy But now we are Denizens free of God's House have the liberty not only of Servants but of Children therefore we may urge it in Prayer All the difficulty will be to get the Interest evidenced It is not Confidence but Impudence when some Men say to God we are thine a wicked Man slandereth him when he saith Our Father The great Evidence is Consecration Did you ever give up your whole selves to God Do you walk as his as having nothing of your own at your own disposal Didst thou ever make this Surrender When there are Factions to which hand do you cleave Do you say I am God's I am Christ's God doth as it were say Who is on my side Who SERMON XIII JOHN XVII 10 And all mine are thine and thine are mine and I am glorified in them WE have in the former Verse the first solemn offer of Christ's Intercession or Mediation between God and Man and therein he doth professedly refuse to pray for the World His Reason was he would pray for none but those that were dear to his Father and to himself Now of the Elect he might say They are not only mine but thine They are given him by the Father not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration the Father lost no Right by his Grant and Donation The Gift of the Father to Christ differeth from all the Gifts of Men. When Men give they alter the property of the thing given or certainly are not so careful about it When you give your Son to be a Servant or an Apprentice to another or when a Scholar is put out to School you lessen your Care towards him Or to instance in a Relation less mercenary and servile when you give your Daughters in Marriage you think there is a Child bestowed your Fatherly Title and Propriety is not abolished but your Care is lessened But now though God hath put Believers into Christ's Hands yet he hath not put himself out of Possession but hath still reserved his own Right and Care for the Establishment of the Creatures Comfort Christ is taken in with himself Christ hath a Title proper to his distinct and personal Operation to involve him in the Care Christ hath a Title by Purchase and Redemption and the Father hath a Title proper to his Personal Operation by Election I pray for them which thou hast given me for they are thine The joynt Possession and Care of the Father together with Christ is proved by a general Assertion built on that perfect Communion that was between them All mine are thine and thine are mine c. The Sentence is applicable to Things and Persons 1. To Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Original wilt bear it So the Fathers generally understood it of the concreated and infinite Riches of the Godhead which all the Persons had in Communion Epiphanius confuting the Sabellians moveth this Question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and answereth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The parallel place seems to countenance this Exposition John 16.15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto you Christ had spoken of this Departure his Absence was to be supplied by the Spirit now lest this should seem to derogate from himself he saith He shall take of mine he shall enrich the Church with the Treasures purchased by me I bought them with a dear Price and in the way of Grace will distribute them Now lest this should derogate from the Father he addeth All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine the same Fulness of the Godhead Majesty Perfection Essence Blessedness It is the Father's Spirit and mine Christ came in as an Heir to the Father and the Spirit as Executor to Christ of his last Will and Testament I cannot utterly exclude this Sence yet I think it is not the formal intent of this Place From hence we may gather the Unity and yet the Distinction of the Divine Persons they have their distinct Right and Title and yet they all communicate in the same Essence Dignity and Priviledges 2. To Persons and so it implieth not the uncreated Riches of the Godhead but their created Goods and Possessions Believers are the created Treasure of the Divinity and every Person hath a distinct Right Christ saith to the Father They are thine and again They are mine and the Spirit is not to be excluded tho he be not mentioned as appeareth in the parallel Place but now quoted They are God's Childrens Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples But to come more closely to the Words All mine are thine and thine are mine How are Believers Christs how the Father's The first Title Christ hath to us is the same that he hath to all things else all things are Gods and Christ's by Creation and Preservation So the whole Godhead saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine God is the Maker and Judg of all But that Sence is too large for this place Christ useth it as a special Argument why he prayed for his own and not for the World Another sort of Creatures must be understood by Creation the Beasts are theirs as well as Men Psalm 50.10 For every Beast of the Forest is mine and the Cattel upon a thousand Hills But there is a peculiar Heritage in which they delight of which it is said 2 Tim. 2.19 The Foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this Seal the Lord knows those that are his There is a number of Men whose Names are written and sealed Now these are the Father's the Son 's the Spirit 's The Text speaketh only of the two first Persons and so I shall mainly carry on the Discourse The distinct Possession must be understood according to the Personal Propriety of each Person Thine by Election mine by Redemption All that I am to redeem to make Intercession for that are to have benefit by me are God's Elect and all God's Elect are to have benefit by me The Point which I shall handle is the Commensurableness of the distinct Propriety of all the Persons in Believers Election Redemption and Sanctification are of the same Sphere and Latitude They are one joynt Possessor Lord and Maker All mine are thine and thine are mine All that the Father electeth the Son redeemeth and I may add because he communicateth in the same Unity of Essence the Spirit sanctifieth So the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and the sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ the same Persons are interested in these personal Operations of the same Godhead Election is ascribed to God the Father Sanctification to the Spirit and Reconciliation to Jesus Christ. The beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through his Son Jesus Christ and the Application through the Holy Ghost This is the Chain of Salvation and never a Link of this
Chain must be broken the Son cannot die for them whom the Father never elected and the Spirit will never sanctify them whom the Father hath not elected nor the Son redeemed Reasons 1. From the Unity of Essence they are one and if any Person be interested in them all must otherwise Men might be beholden to Christ that were never beholden to the Father nor the Spirit They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of one Essence and of equal Dignity none shall be beholden to one that are not beholden to the other It is very notable that when Christ speaketh of his own Flock and the Certainty of their Conversion and the Sureness of their Estate he saith John 10.27 28 29 30. My Sheep my Voice and I know them and they follow me And I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand I and my Father are one He is greater than all greater than me as Redeemer If I acknowledg them for mine they must have Grace and cannot miscarry We are two Persons but one God he is a Joynt-Cause working together with me one in Power one in Counsel 2. From the Unity and Agreement in Will and Design They are one and agree in one The Persons are resolved to glorify one another In Man's Salvation the Father will have the Honour of Electing that the Son may have the Honour of Purchasing and the Spirit the Honour of Sanctifying It is said of the Spirit John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And Christ faith John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son The Son came into the World to make good the Purposes of the Father John 8.50 I seek not my own Glory and the Son sendeth the Spirit God sendeth the Son and the Spirit anointeth Christ Acts 10.38 God anointeth Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power There is a perfect Agreement mutual Missions between them Vse 1. To condemn them which put asunder those Operations which God hath joyned together the Arminians in Doctrine the common People in Practice 1. The Arminians in Doctrine by dividing Christ from Election or Election from Christ as if Christ were to die for those that were never elected and chosen to Life equally as for those that were or as if he expected Glory from and designed Salvation unto all alike These trouble the Links of the Chain of Salvation how can it be said All thine are mine and mine are thine when God would never own them and the Spirit would never sanctify them 2. The common People that sever the Election of God and Redemption of Christ from the Sanctification of the Spirit They say Christ dyed for them when there is no Evidence of it or that God loveth them when there are no Fruits of his Love The Fruit of the Father's Love is sending of the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 If God had chosen thee thou wouldst be sanctified Sanctification it is as it were an actual Election John 15.19 Because I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you As by Election we are distinguished from others in the Counsel of God so by Sanctification we are actually set apart If Christ had dyed for thee thou wouldst have the whole Fruit of his Purchase Ephes. 5.25 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Vse 2. Information how Believers come to be possessed of such excellent Priviledges All that are God's are Christ's and all things that are Christ's are ours by Faith There is the same Communion between Us and Christ as there is between Christ and God 1 Cor. 3.23 All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it from the Father's Love by the Son's Purchase Christ was God's natural Heir he made a Purchase that he might adopt Heirs and take them in with himself by Faith we are taken in We may say between us and Christ All mine are thine and thine are mine I am my Beloved's and he is mine Cant. 2.16 Vse 3. To shew us the Comfort of the Faithful God and Christ have an equal Interest in them the Father loveth them as Christ's as his own Christ careth for them as the Father's as his own 1 John 1.3 Our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. God made the Elect Members of Christ's Body that he might redeem them Christ made them Children of his Family that he might love them The Father saith They are mine the Son saith They are mine the Power of God issueth through Christ for their Salvation 2 John 1.9 He that-abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son We may expect the Fruits of Elective Love and the Fruits of Christ's Purchase Two are better than one we have the Father to love us the Son to redeem us the Spirit to sanctify us and bring us to God It is a great Advantage John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 The King's Heart was towards Absalom We have more Confidence to speed in our Prayers He loveth us for his own sake and for Christ's Christ hath satisfied the Justice of God and God is reconciled we have more boldness of Access to him we need not fear his Justice we have a double Claim and may lay hold with both Hands 1. We have God on our side who is the Supream Judg the offended Party the first Cause and Fountain of Blessing 2. By Christ we have a near Relation to God We are Christ's more than Angels they are Ministring Spirits not the Spouse of Christ's Bosom nor Members of his Body God hath given us to him as he brought Eve to Adam we are near to God John 14.20 I am in my Father and you in me and I in you as a Woman married to the King's Son by the King's Consent The whole Blessings of Christ's Purchase are ours we have God in our Nature working Righteousness making Atonement meriting Blessedness sending the Spirit as purchased by him And I am glorified in them So we render it that it may lye indifferent to any Sense tho the Word properly signifieth I have been glorified in them It relateth not only to their past present but future Endeavours for Christ's Glory But how was Christ glorified by his Disciples Answ. First Passively as he glorifieth himself in them by comforting refreshing their Hearts doing good to Persons so despicable and unworthy and manifesting the Riches of his Glory
have no Discharge But now Christ's Ascension gives a further degree of Assurance Christ is not only taken out of Prison but taken up to God with Glory and Honour God hath taken up our Surety to himself and rewarded him Christ hath perfectly done his Work or else he had never been taken out of the Grave much less taken up to God God is well pleased with him he hath not only a Discharge but a Reward Christ is said not only to ascend but to be received into Glory 1 Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an active and a passive Word the one noteth the Power of his Godhead the other noteth the Grant of the Father Christ took upon him the Quality of our Surety and he must pay every Farthing e're he can go to his Father It is a sufficient Pledg John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to the Father and ye see me no more thus there was an everlasting Righteousness established he was never to see God's Face more if he had not perfectly done his Work Gen. 43.5 Ye shall not see my Face except your Brother be with you He is God's Favourite 2. It is a Pledg of our Ascension John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up to Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man that is in Heaven Ascendit solus sed non totus Head and Members must be together our Head being there before the Members must follow after Christ speaketh as if he were not content with his own Heaven without us Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me Christ took our Flesh to Heaven and left his Spirit which is an Earnest of our Glory 2 Cor. 5.5 He hath given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit God never taketh any thing from his Children but he sendeth them a better thing in the room of it 3. We have an Intercessor at God's Right-hand a Favourite in the Court of Heaven 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous as when Offenders have a Favourite in Court We need a Mediator in Heaven he is gone to disanul all Satan's Accusation The sacrificing part is done and ended and his Intercession now taketh place We have these two great Advantages in Prayer Christ is our Advocate and the Spirit our Notary Vse 1. Information 1. It informeth us of the Priviledges of God's Children When a Child of God dieth he doth but go to his Father Christ and we have the same Relation John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father to my God and your God He is no more in the World but still he is he doth not say I am no more but I am no more in the World they do not leave Life but the World As Christ was the Son of God by Nature they are the Sons of God by Grace and when they die they go to their Heavenly Father to a sweet Rest to the Bosom of God The same Entertainment Christ had we shall have a joyful Entertainment a sweet Welcome when we come to Heaven and the conduct of Angels thither Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom God will take us as it were by the Hand with a Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful over a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Joy of thy Lord Mat. 25.21 2. It informeth us That all that Christ did was for a Believer's Use and Comfort if he cometh into the World it is to merit if he ascendeth into Heaven it is to apply He descended from Heaven for the Redemption of Man after that Work is accomplished he ascendeth thither again to bestow it on us and at the last Day he will come again and fetch his Bride as when all things are ready the Heir cometh in Person to fetch the Bride into his Father's House Going coming staying still Christ is ours he was born for us he lived for us he rose again and ascended for us it is for our good that he went away whatever he did in his Abasement and Exaltation it was for our good 3. It informeth us that the greatest Comforts may be supplied Christ's Corporal Presence by the Presence of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1.5 That as our Sufferings in Christ Jesus have abounded so our Consolation also hath abounded through Christ They should lose nothing by his Departure John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever He would not leave them Orphans We cannot be made unhappy by the want of any outward Comfort we have the more of God the less we have of these outward Helps If the Corporal Presence of Christ can be recompensed by the Presence of the Spirit certainly lesser Supports of Life will be recompensed Vse 2. Exhortation 1. To all sorts of Persons to get an Interest in Christ and to clear it up to their Souls How sweet would it be if when we are no more to be in this World we could say Holy Father I come to thee We all affect this Let my latter end be like his as Baalam spake At oportuit sic vixisse An evidence of this is if you ascend with Christ Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Head and Heart ought to be together your Head is in Heaven if your Heart be there too you are Members of his Mystical Body How shall a Man know that he is ascended with Christ 1. If the things of the World seem small as when we are in a high Place Men seem as Ants worldly Glory will appear to be small and worldly Profits small But when we are upon Earth heavenly things seem small as Stars appear but as Spangles 2. If you behave your selves to him as to a glorified Person Do you serve him John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be if any Man serve me him will my Father honour Carnal Men crucify him again 3. If you keep your selves unspotted from the World James 1.26 No unclean thing shall enter into Heaven The World is a defiâ—ing thing that Filth that cleaveth to our Fingers in telling of Money is an Emblem of the Filthiness of the World A Man that looketh to be like Christ in Glory certainly would not defile himself in the World If a Prince marry a mean Woman would he endure to see her live like a Scullion Christ hath marryed our Nature A Man that loveth the World and would always live here is like a Scullion that lyeth among the Pots would you your selves hug Nastiness and embrace the Dunghil 2. To press God's Children to be holy and heavenly in
is as Oil to the Wheels It is a Question which is most useful Godly Joy or Godly Sorrow Sorrow maketh us serious Joy active But what should I divide what God hath joined Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis enarrabilibus both are wrought by the same Spirit he is a Comforter and he descended in the Form of a Mourning Dove But certainly Joy doth more quicken us in well-doing it rendreth the Functions of Body and Mind free and vigorous that we may walk with alacrity and good Conscience The Joy that we press you to is not a wantonness by which we cast away all Care and Labour and give our selves up to Ease and Lusts as those do that make their Life to be nothing else but a Recreation but such a Joy as maketh us go about our Duties and Callings with comfort This is sweet when a Man out of the Refreshings of the Spirit can go about the Business which God hath given him to do with delight Acts 20.24 Neither count I my Life dear to me so I might finish my Course with Joy and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God As the Eunuch went his way rejoicing Acts 8.39 not like slow Asses that go by compulsion but like generous Horses that delight in their strength and swiftness to take pleasure in praying in hearing in suffering in doing good in following the Duties of our Calling Most Men count Sorrow to be a Vertue and Joy to be an undecent Presumption When Men are sluggish carnal careless that they may flow in worldly Delights this is naught 2. To mar the Taste of carnal Pleasures The Soul cannot remain without some Oblectation it delighteth either in earthly or in heavenly Things Love will not remain idle in the Soul Now God will give us a taste of spiritual Joy of Pleasantness in Wisdom's Paths that we might disdain carnal Pleasures It is not a wonder for a Clown that hath not been acquainted with Dainties to love Garlick and Onions but for a Prince that hath been acquainted with better Diet to leave the Dainties of his Father's Table for those things that were strange I do not wonder at carnal Men that they are delighted with carnal Objects they never knew better but for a Child of God that hath tasted how gracious and sweet God in Christ is to find sap and savour in courser Fare this is wonderful 3. It is for his Honour Nothing bringeth Reproach upon the Ways of God so much as the Sadness of those that profess them Spiritus Calvinianus est Spiritus Melancholicus was a Lutheran Proverb because the Calvinists were against Wakes and Dancings and Revels You darken the Ways of God by your Melancholy Conversation Religion should be cheerful tho not wanton and dissolute We are to invite others Psal. 34.2 My Soul shall make her Boast in the Lord the Humble shall hear thereof and be glad Otherwise thou art as one of the Spies that discouraged the Children of Israel by bringing up an evil Report upon the Land of Canaan 4. Because he delighteth to see us chearful He delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Certainly the Lord doth not delight in a sad Devotion and that the Finger should always be in the Wound As a Man delighteth that his Fields should prosper and laugh with Fatness so doth Christ in the Saints They are his Charge John 15.11 These things have I spoken unto you that my Joy might remain in you and that your Joy might be full Would you make Christ's Heart glad keep your own chearful Fourthly I shall give you some Observations concerning Joy 1. God's Providence to all the Creatures doth aim at their Joy and Welfare In inanimate Creatures there is a Cessation and Rest in the Beasts a sensitive Delectation in a Man Joy All Actions that tend to the preservation of Life have their pleasure mixed with them and therefore certainly he hath provided some Christian Joy for a Christian All Actions of Godliness have a delight mixed with them 2. Spiritual Joy ariseth more from Hope than Possession Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in Hope Heb. 3.6 If we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of the Hope firm unto the end Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in Hope of the Glory of God It is an Affection proper to the next Life but some Birds sing in Winter Tho we have not an actual Possession of Glory yet there is a certainty of Possession 3. This Joy is more felt in Adversity than Prosperity 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoyce tho now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations Rom. 5.3 We glory in Tribulation Partly from God himself He proportioneth his Comforts to our Sorrows and then sheddeth abroad his Love most plentifully 2 Cor. 1.5 As the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. Partly from the Saints They rejoyce most in Afflictions because they taste in them what Evil they are freed from in Christ. If we never had Afflictions we should not know what it is to be freed from eternal Horrors and Pains but when we feel them then we say If I have much ado to bear these temporal Sorrows what should I have done if I had been still liable to eternal O blessed be God for my deliverance in Christ Partly because of sweet Experiences We are kept from perishing with the World a Servant and Stranger is turned out of Doors but a Son is corrected If it serveth for nothing else yet for a Spite to Satan to confound him when he thinketh he hath most advantage against us now to overwhelm us with Grief as when one seeketh to wrest a Staff out of our hands we hold it the faster 4. Those have the highest feeling of Joy that have tasted the bitterness of Sorrow Isa. 57.18 I have seen his Ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore Comforts unto him and to his Mourners Jer. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised c. Verse 20. Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant Child For since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still c. Unutterable Groans make way for ineffable Joys they feel the most lively Elevation of Joy as a Recompence for the Pangs of the New Birth God permits Sorrows that we may find the fuller Comfort Bernard thinks that the Joy of the Saints is greater than the Joy of Angels because they who have been kept and not restored had never experience of any other Condition however his Reason is notable Placet sanctis securitas sed ei magis qui timâ—it jucunda omnibus lux sed liberato de potestate tenebrarum jucundior transisse de morte ad vitam gratiam duplicat 5. The feelings of this Joy are up and down yet when the Joy is gone the Right remaineth and this
ad Tumulum sed quaeritur Testamentum saith Optatus In this Testament he speaketh his Mind as if he were alive God taught by Oracle Christ when bodily present taught his Disciples by Word but his Will and Testament is written Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them 2. Make it your Direction and constant Rule of Faith and Manners All other Rules are uncertain the Traditions and Opinions of Men. Psal. 119.152 Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever Among Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Aristotle what one Age counteth Just and Good another counteth Vain and Frivolous but God hath given us a setled Rule Not Providence it is to be observed but it doth not always speak by way of Approbation nor point out the best Way Not impulse of Spirit this is to be regarded with other Circumstances of a known Duty Acts 17.16 His Spirit was stirred in him when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry Acts 18.5 Paul was pressed in Spirit and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. Not Necessity Man never was necessitated to sin David's eating the Shew-Bread in necessity does not prove it For Ceremonials must give place to Moral Duties But now observe the Word as if God himself spake from Heaven Gen. 3.3 God hath said Ye shall not eat of it neither shall ye touch it lest ye die What the Word saith God saith Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Light unto my Feet and a Lamp unto my Paths SERMON XXX JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World IN the Context our Lord had prayed for Conservation and for Sanctification first he saith Keep them through thine own Name Vers. 11. Then Sanctify them through thy Truth Vers. 17. In this Verse is the Reason of the latter Request why he prays for Sanctification for the Apostles and the Argument which he uses is I have sent them into the World It was at Hand and therefore it is spoken of a thing done I am about to send or it referreth to his Election and Choice I have called them that I may send them to preach the Word The same Office which thou hast put upon me as a Prophet I have put upon them and therefore sanctify them They that are sent abroad to preach the Gospel need special Preservation and special Holiness their Dangers are great and so are their Temptations So much Holiness as will serve an ordinary Christian will not serve a Minister The Measures of the Sanctuary were double to other Measures and so should the Graces of Ministers be double to the Graces of others It is not enough that Ministers excel in Gifts but they must also excel in Holiness they are to bear forth the Name of Christ before the World and therefore they should resemble Christ more than others do This is the Reason of the Context Sanctify them through or by thy Truth for I have sent them into the World as thou hast sent me into the World In the Text there are two Things First The Mission of Christ. Secondly The Mission of the Apostles Together with the Comparison between them both As thou hast sent me into the World even so c. First The Mission of Christ Thou hast sent me into the World Here you may consider I. Who sends II. The Nature of this Mission or what this Sending is III. The Ends and Purposes why Christ was sent I. Who sends Christ saith to his Father Thou hast sent me The Holy Ghost sends as well as the Father yea the Son sends himself The Trinity are one in Essence and in Will and their Actions are undivided Why then doth he say to the Father Thou hast sent me into the World I Answer It is chiefly ascribed to the Father because it is his Personal Operation In the Oeconomy of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father he sent Christ and the Spirit fits and qualifies him and the Son he takes Humane Nature and unites it to his own Person Now there is a great deal of Comfort in this that the Father sends Christ. The Father being first in the Order of the Persons is to be looked upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. All Sin is against God and it chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law and therefore requires an account of the breach of it It chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom Christ tendred the Satisfacton Sin it is a grieving of the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ there is wrong done to all the Persons of the Godhead but in the last result of all it is an Offence to God the Father and an Affront to his Authority for all that is done to the other Persons redounds to him It is his Spirit that is grieved and our Saviour thus reasoneth Luke 10.16 He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me So that he is the wronged Party And again he is the Supream Judg. All the Persons in the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour but in the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be looked upon as Judg and Chief Therefore Christ doth say My Father is greater than I. And all Addresses are made to him not only by us but by Christ Father forgive them they know not what they do And Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father 1 John 2.1 I say in that Court and Throne that is erected the Father is Supream and if it passeth God the Father the Business is done So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Pardon Comfort Grace all comes from the Father as the Fountain and first Cause It is true it is said Mat. 8.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but this is by Commission from God the Father Well then the Father sendeth Christ. Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him There may be an Umpire to compromise the dâ—â—â—erence between Man and Man and award Satisfaction to the Party offended but now who shall state the Offence and compound the difference between Us and God Can there be an Umpire above God that can give Laws to God The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal And who is a fit Person to arbitrate the Difference This is a Doubt that would have remained to all Eternity unsatisfied a Question that never could be answered Where should we find an Umpire between God and Us to have awarded a
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
himself that he offered as a Recompence to angry Justice Otherwise we might say Here is the Person sanctifying but where is the Sacrifice As Isaac said to his Father Gen. 22.7 Behold the Fire and the Wood but where is the Lamb for the Burnt Offering It is good to see in what Nature Christ was the Priest and in what Nature the Sacrifice in his Divine Nature the Priest for he offered himself through the Eternal Spirit to God Heb. 9.14 In his Humane Nature principally he was the Sacrifice for it is said Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified through the Offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all The Godhead could not be offered for who can offer himself or any other thing to himself And besides the thing sacrificed must be slain for it is Bloodshed which was given to God upon his Altar In this respect it is said by Christ John 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my Flesh which I will give for the Life of the World And when he had instituted the Eucharist in memory of this great Sacrifice he mentioneth his Body broken and given and his Blood shed Yet because the Priest and the Sacrifice is one the value of this Sacrifice ariseth from the Divine Nature It is the Blood of God Acts 20.28 that is of the Person who was God Fourthly The Persons interested for their sakes 1. Negatively not for himself he needed it not he had no Sin to expiate nor Happiness to purchase anew The Scripture never speaks of Christ's doing any thing for his own sake but still of his Love to us His Incarnation was for us Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given His Obedience was for us Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons His Death was for us Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself Our Lord died not for himself but for his People Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows He was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and by his Stripes we are healed He was made nothing for himself but all things for us Christ's Merit for himself is an unworthy Doctrine Bellarmine saith Christus praeter eâ— bona quae suis laboribus peperit meruit etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem But if Christ were to merit for himself his Obedience was not voluntary but due and what could he merit which was not from his Conception due to him It is true Christ solaced his Humane Soul with the conâ—ideration of consequent Glory Heb. 12.2 For the Glory which was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God But we cannot thence infer a Merit A Prince disguised in a Foreign Country may solace himself with the Honour and Happiness he shall enjoy at home Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore noteth a Consequent in order of Time Christ was first to suffer and then to enter into Glory Luke 24.26 If you say Christ as Man was bound to be subject as a reasonable Creature to God his Maker as the Son of Abraham he was comprehended in the Covenant made with that People I Answer 1. If his Humane Nature was bound to be subject yet not his Person Actiones sunt suppositorum The Humane Nature was taken into his Person and the Divine Nature could do more to free the Humane Nature than the Humane Nature to oblige the Person to Obedience Christ pleadeth his freedom as God's Son Mat. 17.26 If of Strangers then are the Children free 2. The Humane Nature as a Creature was to be subject to God and guided by him as being an Inferior but whether to a Law of God is justly doubted for the Law is given to meer Men for their weakness for the instruction of Good and restraint of Bad and therefore his being subject to the Law was voluntary and not necessary if it were necessary there could be no merit in it Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our Duty to do Again 3. Christ voluntarily brought himself into this condition meerly for our sakes as a Man that removeth his Dwelling into another Country for his Friends sake while he is in that Country he is bound by the Laws of it but meerly for his Friends sake Or as a Surety free before when he cometh into Bonds he must discharge the Debt but all is for his Friend's sake So Christ was made under the Law Gal. 4.4 He that makes himself a Servant to free his Friend is bound to Service yet his making himself a Servant is meritorious In short if Christ had done ought for himself he had been his own Redeemer Mediator and Saviour Christ came into the World sanctified his Nature lived and died for our sakes it is for our benefit and behoof to effect our Salvation His Humane Nature needed nothing but what might accrue to him by the Dignity of his Person 2. Positively for their sakes The Apostles are chiefly concerned in the Context who were sent into the World upon a peculiar Message and Errand but all the Elect are intended partly because it is presently added Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for all that shall believe in me through their Word partly because it is a common Benefit and what doth not concern the Apostles as Apostles but is common to them with others must be extended to all for their sakes he doth wholly consecrate himself and set himself apart for his Peoples Benefit that he might be theirs it was for their Weal not for his own that he might be their Mediator and Sacrifice Christ was wholly set apart for our use as Mediator he had no other Work and Employment but to procure our Salvation How doth this engage us to make use of Christ for otherwise his Undertaking is in vain if we do not improve him for those Ends and Purposes for which he doth set apart himself even as the Sun would shine in vain if we did shut up our selves in a dark place and did not enjoy the Light and Comfort of it and the Brazen Serpent would in vain be lifted up upon the Pearch and Pole if none that were stâ—â—â—g would look upon it Oh let not Christ be a Christ in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the Grace of God in vain If he wholly gave up himself to be a Fountain of Grace Holiness Comfort and Glory in our Nature and did fit
himself to justify and sanctify us and we never look after the Benefit we make him to be a Christ in vain II. We come now to the End Effect and Fruit of it that they might be sanctified through the Truth First The Benefit or Blessing intended That they also might be sanctified Where 1. Observe it is Bonum morale not that they might be Rich Happy Great Glorious in the World but that they might be Sanctified When Christ was on the Cross he neither wanted Wisdom to chuse nor Love to intend nor Merit to purchase the highest Benefits and those which were most necessary for us but that which he had in his Eye was our Sanctification Ephes. 5.26 He loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it And Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctify the People suffered without the Gate All his Aim was to recover us to God and dedicate us to God for he came to repair the Ruins of the Fall and save that which was lost Luke 17.10 The Son of Man came to seek and to save that which was lost And we were first lost to God before we were lost to our selves as appeareth Luke 15. by the Parable of the lost Sheep which was lost to the Owner and the lost Groat which was lost to the Possessor and the lost Son which was lost to the Father Our Misery is included but the principal thing intended was that God hath lost the Honour of the Creation 2. It is Bonum congruum I sanctify my self that they may be sanctified The Scripture delighteth in these Congruities Heb. 5.8 9. He learned Obedience by the things that he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him As there is a suitableness between the Seal and the Impression so between Christ and his People in all things Christ must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he must have the preheminence We have the Blessings of the Covenant not only from him but through him Christ was elected Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I have chosen my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth so are we Christ was justified 1 Tim. 3.16 God manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit so are we Christ was sanctified and we in conformity to him are sanctified also as in the Text Christ rose again ascended and was glorified so do we He as the Elder-Brother and first Heir and we in our Order 3. It is bonum specificativum It sheweth the Parties or that sort of Men to whom Christ intended the Benefit Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified them and no other the Godly themselves while unconverted and lying in their Sins have not the actual Benefit of Christ's Redemption But in what manner are we sanctified Christ consecrated and sanctified himself as a Sin-Offering but we are sanctified and consecrated as a Thank-Offering Christ to do the Work of a Redeemer or Mediator we to do the Work of the Redeemed We are set apart for the Lord to glorify him in all Holy Conversation and Godliness Secondly The means of applying and conveying this Benefit through the Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred through the Truth in the Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. In the Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications which were but a shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the Living God Or in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Some only are sanctified externally as they are in visible Covenant with God Heb. 10.29 And hath counted the Blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing they live among his peculiar People Others are really renewed and changed by his Spirit and turned from a sinful Life to God making Conscience of every commanded Duty and aiming at his Glory in all things 2. For the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of preaching the Gospel This is agreeable to the Context which limits this part of the Prayer to the Apostles 3. Through the Truth as we render it and fitly considering the 17 th Verse Sanctify them through the Truth thy Word is Truth through the Word by which the virtue of Christ's Death is applied to us There are certain Means and Helps by which Christ bringeth about this Effect Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water through the Word The Word offereth this Grace the Sacraments seal and confirm it to us So John 15.3 Ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken to you The Word of Command presseth it Psal. 119.9 Wherewithal shall a young Man cleanse his Way by taking heed thereto according to thy Word The Word of Promise encourageth us 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the fear of God And the Doctrine of Christ's Blood holds out the virtue whereby it may be done 1 John 1.7 The Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And it exciteth Faith by which the Heart is purified Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Vse 1. Information It informeth us of divers important Truths 1. That in our selves we are polluted and unclean or else what needed there so much ado to get us sanctified This is needful to be considered by us Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be Righteous That is Man by Nature is neither clean nor righteous destitute of Purity by Nature and uprightness of Conversation They are ill acquainted with Man who think otherwise for if we consider his earliness in sinning his easiness in sinning his constancy in sinning and the universality of Sinners we may soon see what his Nature is and the Fountain being so corrupt the Streams or Emanations from it are defiled also 2. That nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Can Man cleanse himself Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one Can that which is corrupt cleanse it self or that which is enmity to Holiness promote it Or can the Word do it without Christ Good Instructions may shew a Man his Duty but cannot change the bent of his Heart Christ needed not only to be sent as a Prophet Ver. 18. but must sanctify himself as a Priest and Sacrifice before this Benefit could be procured for
us as in the Text. There was no possible way to recover Holiness unless a Price and no less a Price than the Blood of the Son of God had been paid to provoked Justice for us He must sanctify himself give himself before we can be sanctified and cleansed 3. That they do not aright improve the Death of Christ that seek Comfort by it and not Holiness He died not only for our Justification but Sanctification also There are two Reasons why the Death of Christ hath so little effect upon us either he is a forgotten Christ or a mistaken Christ a forgotten Christ Men do not consider the Ends for which he came 1 John 3.5 Ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins And Vers. 8. To this purpose was the Son of God manifested to destroy the Works of the Devil to give his Spirit to sinful miserable Man Now Things that we mind not do not work upon us The Work of Redemption Christ hath performed without our minding or asking he took our Nature fulfilled the Law satisfied the Law-giver merited Grace without our asking or thinking but in applying this Grace he requireth our Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Our Faith Believest thou that I am able to do this for thee Our Acceptance John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God But the other Evil is greater a mistaken Christ when we use him to increase our carnal Security and Boldness in sinning and are possessed with an ill thought that God is more reconcilable to Sin than he was before and by reason of Christ's coming there were less evil and malignity in Sin for then you make Christ a Minister and Encourager of Sin Gal. 2.17 For if we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found Sinners Is Christ therefore the Minister of Sin God forbid You set up Christ against Christ his Merit against his Doctrine and Spirit yea rather you set up the Devil against Christ and varnish his Cause with Christ's Name and so it is but an Idol-Christ you doat upon The true Christ came by Water and Blood 1 John 5.6 Bore our Sins in his Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin should live unto Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And will you set his Death against the Ends of his Death and run from and rebel against God because Christ came to redeem and recover you to God Certainly those weak Christians that only make use of Christ to seek Comfort seek him out of Self-love but those that seek Holiness from the Redeemer have a more spiritual Affection to him The Guilt of Sin is against our Interest but the Power of Sin is against God's Glory He came to sanctify us by his Holiness not only to free our Consciences from Bondage but our Hearts that we may serve God with more liberty and delight This was the great aim of his Death Tit. 2.14 He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Thus did Christ that the Plaister might be as broad as the Sore we lost in Adam the purity of our Natures as well as the Favour of God and therefore he is made Sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 4. With what confidence we may use the Means of Grace because they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. Christ hath purchased Grace such a Treasure of Grace as cannot be wasted and this is dispensed to us by the Word and Sacraments The Apostle doth not say barely he died to cleanse us but to cleanse us by the washing of Water through the Word and here that we might be sanctified through the Truth Christ hath established the Merits but the Actual Influence is from the Spirit Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ. And the Means are the Word and Sacraments whereby the Spirit dispenseth the Grace in Christ's Name ordinarily the Gospel which is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 If we come to the Father we need his grant Rev. 19.8 And to her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white for the fine Linen is the Righteousness of Saints All cometh originally from his merciful Grant but God would not look towards us but for Christ's sake If we look to the Father he sendeth us to the Son whose Blood cleanseth us from all our Sins 1 John 1.7 If we look to the Son he referreth us to the Spirit therefore we read of the sanctification of the Spirit 2 Thess. 2.14 If we wait for the Spirit 's Efficacy he sendeth us to Moses and the Prophets where we shall hear of him Therefore we may with encouragement pray read hear meditate that all these Duties may be sanctified to us 5. If Holiness be the Fruit of Christ's Death it maketh his Love to be more gratuitous and free For all the worth that we can conceive to be in our selves to commend us to God is in our Holiness Now this is meerly the Fruit of Grace and the Merit of Christ and the Gift of his Spirit in us We wallow in our own filthiness till he of his Grace for Christ's sake doth sanctify us by his Spirit Both the Love of God and the Merit of Christ is antecedent to our Holiness He hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests to God and to the Father Rev. 1.5 6. And the Spirit 's Work is not lessened as if it were no great Matter 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that appertain unto Life and Godliness through the knowledg of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue 6. We learn hence the preciousness of Holiness it is a Thing dearly bought and the great Blessing which Christ intended for us We do not value the Blessings of the Covenant so much as we should Christ was devising what he should do for his Church to make it honourable and glorious and this way he took to make it Holy 1. It is the Beauty of God for God himself is glorious in Holiness Exod. 15.11 and we are created after his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4.24 The Perfection of the Divine Nature lieth chiefly in his immaculate Holiness and Purity 2. It is that which maketh us amiable in the sight of God for he delighteth not in us as justified so much as sanctified Psal. 11.7 For the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness his Countenance doth behold the Vpright When upon the account of Christ's Merits and Satisfaction he hath created a clean Heart in us and renewed a right Spirit then he
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
you shall not be brought to nought because the Body hath a Principle of Life in it it is a Part of Christ and he will lose nothing John 6.39 And this is the Father's Will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day As Plants live in the Root though the Leaves fade and in Winter they appear not so doth the Body live in Christ. So that it is a Ground of Hope and a Motive to Strictness that you may not wrong a Member of Christ nor seek to pluck a Joint from his Body 4. The manner of this Union It is secret and mysterious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 5.22 This is a great Mystery not only a Mystery but a great Mystery but I speak concerning Christ and the Church It is a part of our Portion in Heaven to understand it John 14.20 At the Day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we are more like God we shall know what it is to be united to God through Christ. Here Believers feel it rather than understand it and it is our Duty rather to get an interest in it than subtily to dispute about it 5. Though it be secret and mystical yet it is real because a Thing is spiritual it doth not cease to be real these are not Words or poor empty Notions only that we are united to Christ but they imply a real Truth Why should the Holy Ghost use so many Terms of being planted into Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection of being joined to Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit of being made Partakers of Christ Hebr. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our Confidence stedfast to the end Do these Terms only imply a Relation between us and Christ No then the Emphasis of the Words is lost What great Mystery in all this why is this Mystery so often spoken of Christ is not only ours but he is in us and we in him God is ours and we dwell in God 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And verse 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and be in God It is represented by Similitudes that imply a real Union as well as a Relative by Head and Members Root and Branches as well as by Marriage where Man and Wife are made one Flesh. It is compared here with the Mystery of the Trinity and the Unity of the Divine Persons though not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is not a Notion of Scripture but a Thing wrought by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.13 Which Things also we speak c. It worketh a Presence and conveyeth real Influences 6. It may be explained as far as our present Light will bear by Analogy to the Union between Head and Members The Head is united to the Body primarily and first of all by the Soul Head and Members make but one Body because they are animated by the same Soul and by that means doth the Head communicate Life and Motion to the Body Besides this there is a secondary Union by the Bones Muscles Nerves Veins and other Ligaments of the Body and upon all these by the Skin all which do constitute and make up this natural Union Just so in this spiritual and mystical Union there is a primary Band and Tie and that is the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit that is is acted by the same Spirit by which Christ acted and liveth the same Life of Grace that Christ liveth as if there were but one Soul between them both The Fulness remaineth in Christ but we have our share and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his But over and above there is a secondary Bond and Tie that knitteth us and Christ together which answereth to the Joints and Arteries by which the Parts of the Body are united to one another and that is Faith and Love and Fear and other Graces of the Spirit by which the Presence is kept in the Soul Thus I have a little opened this Mystery to you 2. There is an Union of the Members one with another A little of that 1. The same Spirit that uniteth the Members to the Head uniteth the Members one to another Therefore the Apostle as an Argument of Union urgeth the Communion of the same Spirit Phil. 2.1 2. If any Fellowship of the Spirit fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind As Christ is the Head of the Church so the Holy Ghost is the Soul of the Church by which all the Members are acted As in the Primitive Times Acts 4.32 the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul And this is that that Christ prayeth for here that they may all be one in the Communion of the same Spirit that they may be of the same Religion and have the same Aim and the same Affection to good things 2. From the Communion of the Spirit there is a secondary Union by Love and seeking one another's good as if they were but one Man where-ever dispersed throughout the World and whatever distinctions of Nations and Interests there are they may love and desire the good of one another and rejoice in the Welfare and grieve for the Evil of one another Ezek. 1.24 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when the Beasts were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them and the reason is given for the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels The same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another and so they wish well to one another even to those whom they never saw in the Flesh. Col. 2.1 For I would that ye knew how great conflict I have for you and for them at Laodicea and for as many as have not seen my Face in the Flesh What Wrestlings had he with God and Fightings for their sakes even for them that had not seen his Face in the Flesh so careful are the Members one of another 3. This Love is manifested by real Effects Look as by virtue of Union with Christ there are real Influences of Grace that pass out to us it is not idle and fruitless so by virtue of this Union that is between the Members there is a real Communication of Gifts and Graces and the good Things of this Life one to another If the Parts of the Body keep what they have to themselves and do not disperse it for the use of the Body it breedeth Diseases as the Liver the
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
Life no Man cometh to the Father but by me None can come to the Son but by the Father John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And none can come to both but by the Spirit Unity is his Personal Operation Eph. 4.3 Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace The Father hath an hand in it Christ hath an hand the Spirit hath an hand Well then let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith as Father Son and Spirit The Father bestoweth Christ on us and us on Christ as Marriages are made in Heaven The meritorious Cause of this Union is Christ the Mediator by his Obedience Satisfaction and Merit otherwise the Father would not look upon us and the Spirit is sent from the Father and the Son to bring us to the Father by the Son The Spirit worketh this Union continueth it and manifests it All the Graces of God are conveyed to us by the Spirit the Spirit teacheth comforteth sealeth sanctifieth all is by the Holy Ghost And so are all our Acts of Communion we pray by the Spirit if we love God obey God believe in God it is by the Spirit that worketh Faith Love and Obedience We can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit whether we think of the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross or feel the Spirit in our Hearts Election is of the Father Merit by the Son actual Grace from the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Foreknowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and Sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. Our Salvation standeth on a sure Bottom the Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit It is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit We cannot be thankful enough for this Priviledg Fourthly The End and Issue That the World may believe that thou hast sent me By the World is not meant the unconverted Elect for Christ had comprehended all the Elect in these Words Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe in me through their Word Verse 20. The Matter of his Prayer is that they may be one c. and the Reason that the World may believe that thou hast sent me So that by the World is meant the reprobate lost World who shall continue in final Obstinacy By believing is meant not true saving Faith but common Conviction that they may be gained to some kind of Faith a temporary Faith or some general Profession of Religion as John 2.23 24. Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did But Jesus would not commit himself unto them because he knew all Men. And John 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God There Believing is taken for being convinced of the Truth of his Religion which he had established though they had no mind to profess it or if so yet they did not come under the full power of it But how is this the Fruit of the Mystical Union The Fruits of the Mystical Union are four to this purpose 1. Holiness Whosoever is in Christ is a new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 Sanctification is a Fruit of Union 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption And it is a means to convince the World Mark 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil-doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in Subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the Word they also may without the Word be won by the Conversation of he Wives 2. Unity 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body To endear us to himself and to one another as Fellow-members Christ would draw us into one Body John 13.35 By this shall all Men know that ye are my Disciples if ye have Love one to another Aspice ut se mutuò diligunt Christiani Oh the mighty Charity that was among the Primitive Christians Acts 4.32 And the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul Divisions in the Church breed Atheism in the World 3. Constancy in the Profession of the Truth Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ and called We are preserved in Christ as Wine in the Hogs-head being in the Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept Now this is taking with the World 4. Special Care of God's Providence God keepeth them as the Apple of his Eye Dan. 2.47 Of a truth it is that your God is a God of Gods and a Lord of Kings and a Revealer of Secrets seeing he could reveal unto you this Secret 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of his Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Dan. 3.28 Blessed be the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego who hath sent his Angel and delivered his Servants that trusted in him and hath changed the King's Word and yielded their Bodies that they might not serve nor worship any God except their own God Dan. 6.27 He delivereth and rescueth and he worketh Signs and Wonders in Heaven and in Earth who hath delivered Daniel from the Power of the Lions Joshua 2.11 And as soon as we had heard these things our Hearts did melt neither did there remain any more Courage in any Man because of you for the Lord your God is God in Heaven above and in Earth beneath Acts 5.12 13 14. And by the Hands of the Apostles were many Signs and Wonders wrought among the People and they were all with one accord in Solomon 's Porch and of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them And Believers were the more added to the Lord Multitudes both of Men and Women Doctr. That the general Conviction which the lost World hath of the Truth of Christianity is a very great Blessing to the Church Christ here prays for it let them be one and why that the lost World who are left out of his Prayer may believe that thou hast sent me that they might not count Christ to be an Impostor nor the Doctrine of the Gospel a Fable And what Christ prayed for he had promised before for as good
bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and oppose themselves against the Tradition of the Nation there is a mighty Spirit set up and he shall convince the World those that are not really and heartily gained he shall convince them of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment 1. Of Sin because they believe not in me The Spirit shall convince them that Christ is the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah and so it is a Sin to reject him and his Doctrine that Unbelief is a Sin as well as the Breach of the Moral Law and that the Lord Jesus Christ is to be owned as a Mediator as well as God as a Law-giver All will grant that a Breach of the Law of God is a Sin but the Spirit shall convince that a Transgression against the Gospel is a Sin as well as against the Law 2. Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye shall see me no more That Christ did not remain in the State of the Dead but rose again and ascended and liveth with the Father in Glory and Majesty and therefore that he was not a Seducer but that Righteous One and so however he was rejected by Men yet he was owned and accepted by God and all his Pretensions justified and so might sufficiently convince the World that it is Blasphemy to oppose him as a Malefactor and his Kingdom and Interest in the World there needeth no more to perswade Men that he was that Holy and Righteous one 3. Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged The Devil is the Prince of this World Eph. 6.12 The Ruler of the Darkness of this World and he was condemned by virtue of Christ's Death and Judgment executed upon him by the Spirit John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out He was foiled and vanquished by Christ and by the Power of the Gospel was to be vanquished more and more by silencing his Oracles destroying his Kingdom recovering poor captive Souls translating them out of the Kingdom of Darkness into a State of Holiness Liberty Light and Life the usurped Power he had over the blind and guilty World is taken from him now his Judgment shall be executed 4. The Way and Means whereby this should be brought about By the coming of the Spirit or the sending the Comforter When he came the Disciples and Messengers of Christ had large Endowments whereby they were enabled to speak powerfully and boldly to every People in their own Tongue and to endure their Sufferings and ill usage with great Courage and Fortitude and to work Miracles as to cure Diseases cast out Devils to confer extraordinary Gifts to silence Satan's Oracles and to destroy the Kingdom and Power of the Devil and to establish a sure Way of the Pardon of Sins and bring Life and Immortality to light preaching that Truth which should establish sound Holiness and helping to restore humane Nature to its Rectitude and Integrity And by this means he should convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 5. Consider the Effects suitable both to his Promise and Prayer The Acts of the Apostles are a Comment on this Many of the Elect were converted At the first Sermon after the pouring out of the Spirit all that heard the Apostles discoursing that Jesus was appointed to be Lord and Christ were pricked in their Hearts and convinced Acts 2.37 38. This was not Conversion for they cried out What shall we do And Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the Remission of Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Three thousand were converted by this Sermon and five thousand at another time Acts 4.4 when they preached boldly in the Name of Jesus yet others were only convinced pricked in Heart tho they had not yet attained to Evangelical Repentance Some that remained in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity yet they admired the Things the Apostles did and desired to share with them in their great Privileges Acts 8.18 19. When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apostle's Hands the Holy Ghost was given be offered them Mony saying Give me also this Power that on whomsoever I lay Hands he may receive the Holy Ghost Yea and some that were upon the Benches and Thrones and sat as Judges were almost perswaded to be Christians by a Prisoner in a Chain As Felix Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness and Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled And Agrippa Acts 26.28 Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian Some were forced to magnify them who had not an Heart to join with them Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them Some would have worshipped them who were yet Pagans Acts 14.11 And when the People saw what Paul had done they said The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of Men. Some were astonished at what was done by the Apostles Acts 8.13 Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the Signs and Miracles which were done Some marvelled at their boldness Acts 4.13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant Men they marvelled and they took knowledg of them that they had been with Jesus What! is this cowardly Peter that was foiled with the weak blast of a Damsel Nay their bitterest Enemies were nonplust in their Resolutions when they had to do with them and were afraid to meddle with them Acts 4.16 What shall we do to these Men for that indeed a notable Miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem and we cannot deny it So far the Bridle of Conviction was upon the Reprobate World SERMON XXXVII JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me HAVING proved the Point I shall examine Why Christ should be so earnest to have the World convinced that he should put this into his Prayer that the World may believe that thou hast sent me The Reasons are partly in respect of Himself partly in respect of the Elect partly in respect of the World First In respect of Himself 1. It is much for Christ's Honour that even his Enemies should have some esteem of him and some conviction of his Worth and Excellency Praise and Esteem in the Mouth of an Enemy is a double Honour more than in the Mouth of a Friend The Commendations of a Friend may seem the Mistakes of Love and their value and esteem may proceed from Affection rather than Judgment Now it is for the Honour of God and Christ that his Enemies speak well of him and that they give an
Image and the Saints more delight in God as being freed from Sin God loveth to look on what he hath made when he hath raised a Worm to such an Excellency It is there continued without Interruption here our Communion with God is sweet but short it cometh by glimpses but there it is for ever and ever not only in regard of Duration but Continuance without ceasing The Spirit of God came on Samson at times in Heaven there is nothing to divert us from the sight of God we are withdrawn from all other Objects that we may study him alone without weariness Vse 3. It directeth us in what order we should seek these Things first Grace then Glory Psal. 84.11 The Lord will give Grace and Glory Psal. 73.24 Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel and afterwards receive me to Glory Ephes. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Here the first Lineaments are drawn by the Spirit of Sanctification whilst the Soul remaineth in the Body as a Pledg of a more perfect State God hath called us to Glory and Vertue 2 Pet. 1.3 As they were to go through the Temple of Vertue to the Temple of Honour 4. Observe There is no Privilege which we have but what Christ enjoyed first Christ had it all and from him we have it he was the Purchaser and the Natural Heir it is in us at the second Hand we are Elected Sanctified Glorified in and through him Whatever is in us that are Members it is in our Head first first God then Christ as Mediator and then We. All Good is first in Christ he receiveth it and conveyeth it We ascend Why Because he ascended first we sit in Heavenly Places because he did first Vse 1. In Times of Desertion when we see nothing in our selves look upon Christ as a Depository the first Receptacle of Grace he is justified sanctified ascended glorified and encourage thy self to take hold of Christ that thou mayest have all these things in him Vse 2. To be thankful to God for Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all Spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ Ephes. 1.3 Let us never bless God for what we enjoy but still remember Christ. Vse 3. It presseth us to get an Union with Christ 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's That we may not look on Christ as an abstracted Head All that Christ hath he hath it for us 5. Observ. From those words I have given them it may be Objected that we see no such Matter Christ's Members are poor despicable Dust and Ashes more afflicted than others How then can it be said This Glory I have given them Answ. Christ hath acquired a Right Obs. The Glory that is given to us by Christ is as surely ours as if we were in the actual possession of it John 3.36 He that believeth on the Son of God hath Everlasting Life How hath he it 1. He hath it in Capite it is done in regard of Christ with whom we make one Mystical Body the most worthy part of the Body is in Heaven the Head is there Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ. We are already glorified in Christ tho not in our selves Christians take possession in their Head as Christ hath taken possession in their Names 2. They have it in the Promises The Promise is the Root of the Blessing you have a fair Charter to shew for it God standeth bound in point of Promise God is very tender of his Word you will see it in all the other Promises when you put him to Trial. The Promise of God is but the Declaration of his Purpose Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the immutability of his Counsel confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie ye may have strong Consolation You have a Lease to shew for it A Man doth not carry his Inheritance upon his Back 3. They have the First-Fruits of it which differ only in degree from Glory Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the First-Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body We have the Earnest in Hand That Portion of the Spirit which we have received is given us for security Wherefore this fitting and preparing these Groans are Grounds of Confidence If a Vessel be formed it is for some use All this would else be lost And do you think God will lose his Earnest The Beginnings we have here are a Taste and Pledg Here we sip and have a foretaste of the Cup of Blessing Union with Christ Joys of the Spirit Peace of Conscience are the Beginnings of Heaven They that live in the Provinces next to Arabia have a strong Scent of the Odours and sweet Smells of the Spices that grow there So the Church is the Suburbs of Heaven the Members of it begin to smell the Upper Paradise The Comfortable Influences of the Spirit are the Taste and the Gracious Influences are the Pledg and Earnest of our Future Inheritance Vse 1. Let us bless God afore-hand 1 Pet. 1.3 4 5. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the Dead to an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for us who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation The Inheritance is kept for us and we for it We can never want Matter to bless God if we have nothing in Hand yet we have much in Hope 2. Let us wait with more Confidence we have no cause to doubt we have God's Word and Pawn as sure as Christ is in Heaven we shall be there 3. Let us be there in Affection in earnest Groans and Desires in frequent Thoughts Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified 4. Let us not fear Changes all Changes will end in that which is best for us SERMON XXXIX JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me CHRIST's Request for Union is again repeated with the Advantage of another Expression to declare the Nature of it So that in this Verse we have First The Nature of the Mystical Union Secondly
take up his abode and dwelling in the Heart renewing them by his Spirit as the Fountain of Life Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me And the Seed and Hope of Glory Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory maintaining and defending them against all Temptations 1 Joh. 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World There is no necessity in order to the Spiritual Use that his Body be in the Sacrament received into the Mouth and Stomach his Humane Nature is locally present in Heaven but his Spirit is in us as a Well of Life This is our constant Communion with him 2. Solemn and Special in Holy Ordinances Our Souls should run upon this How we may find Christ there as the Spouse sought her Beloved throughout the whole City Cant. 3.2 3. I will arise now and go about the City in the Streets and in the broad Ways I will seek him whom my Soul loveth I sought him but I found him not The Watchmen that go about the City found me to whom I said Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth So doth the believing Soul long to see Christ. If he longeth for our presence we should desire his Presence and to enjoy as much as we can of it here in the World It is Heaven begun As for me I shall behold his Face in Righteousness Psal. 17.15 Not only to have bare Ordinances but to meet with God there that we may never go from him without him This is to begin Heaven to give Christ a Visit to be familiar with Christ in Prayer to seek after him in the Lord's Supper and never go from God without God Psal. 63.1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is To see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary That glimpse he had once found made him long for more Psal. 84.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh crieth out for the Living God Spiritual Communion will at last end in Glory You may change Place but not Company 2. Long to be with him and to have immediate Communion with him in Heaven Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ not to wish for Death in a pet to put an end to your Troubles Men look upon Heaven as a Retreat Nay do not meerly look upon Heaven as it freeth you from the Torments of Hell or the Curse and Vengeance of God but as it giveth you Communion with Christ. 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Therefore upon this account be more willing to depart You that are Old and within sight of Shore wait for the happy Hour you that are Sick be forward to prepare for Home you that are Young you may live long but you cannot live better than with Christ be ready when God shall call you 1. There is far more Reason why we should long for Christ than Christ for us He desireth your Presence for your own sakes that you may be happy he is not solitary without you You have all the reason in the World to be willing to go to Christ the sooner the better 2. If you have the Hearts of Christians you will do so Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come If you have heartily consented to Christ you will do so Gen. 24.58 They called Rebekah and said unto her Wilt thou go with this Man and she said I will go Christ saith I will that they shall be where I am and the Soul saith I will be ever in a posture longing waiting for this happy Time The Children of Israel eat the Passover with Staves in their Hands 3. Experience puts us to this such as have any Communion with Christ here will long after the compleating of it in Heaven Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 4. If we desire it not it is a sign of some Corruption too great an inclination to the Pleasures and Contentments of the World Lot lingred in Sodom Gen. 19.16 Or that you have lost your Evidences and so think to appear before him as Malefactors before a Judg. SERMON XLII JOHN XVII 24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me for thou lovedst me before the Foundation of the World Secondly NOW I come to our Work and Emploiment in Heaven that we may behold his Glory Observe Our Work or rather our Happiness in Heaven mainly consists in the sight of Christ's Glory 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is We see him now under a Vail then in Person 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see but through a Glass darkly then Face to Face Here I shall shew I. What is this Glory II. What it is to behold this Glory III. Why our Happiness lieth in it I. What is this Glory 1. The Excellency of his Person The Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person is one of the Mysteries that shall then be unfolded John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you How he is God-Man in one Person how the Father Son and Spirit are one We were made for the understanding of this Mystery God had Happiness enough in himself he made Creatures on purpose Angels and Blessed Men to contemplate his Excellency 2. The Clarity of his Humane Nature It is happiness enough to see Jesus Christ upon his White Throne Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads We shall be Eye-witnesses of the Honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediator It will be a wonderful Glory we want words to make it intelligible the visible Sun hath scarce the honour to be Christ's Shadow We may guess at it by his appearance on Mount Sinai when he gave the Law Exod. 19. compared with Heb. 12.18 19. By the Transfiguration Mat. 17. when the Disciples were astonished By the Glympse given to Paul when a Light from Heaven shined round about him Acts 9.3 Paul was three days without sight and could neither eat nor drink By those emissions of Light and Glory John 18.6 As soon as he had said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the Ground All these Apparitions were
former sins and that penitent Believers might have eternal Blessedness instated upon them by way of inheritance therefore the most obvious thing represented in these Seals of the new Covenant must be the Death of Christ. 2. With respect to the great Benefit we stand in need of which is the destruction of sin which hath a double malignity in it for sin is considerable under a double respect as it damneth or as it defileth as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods Justice or as it tainteth and staineth and defileth our faculties Christ considereth sin under this double respect and maketh none partakers of the benefit which cometh by him whom he freeth not from sin both as to the guilt and power by his Death our sins are expiated before God and so pardoned and also the Spirit or a new and holy Nature is put into us whereby the reigning power of sin is broken and taken away not only the guilt of sin which is opposed to Blessedness but the reign of sin which is opposed to Holiness We can never be compleatly happy till we get freed from the punishment which sin hath made our due and also get that sin destroyed which would involve us in new guilt God who is a just and wise Disposer of his Grace will not give impunity where sin remaineth in its full strength Now this being the nature of our recovery we ought to seek Communion with Christs Death that we may obtain both pardon and the gift of the Spirit and be justified and sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God or which tendeth to the same effect that we might feel the virtue of Christs Death and express the likeness of it 3. With respect to the value of Christs Death which is often recommended to us under these two Considerations 1. As a wonderful Act of Love 2. As a Price and Ransom paid for our Souls and the Blessings we stand in need of 1. As a wonderful Act of condescending Love Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Who hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Christs Death is the greatest instance of his Love and Sacraments are a Memorial of his Love to us and therefore must needs principally relate to his Death for so they are most apt to work upon our Souls 2. They are the Price paid for the Blessings we stand in need of and so breed confidence in us The great benefit is the destruction of sin as I said before for the great occasion of this Mystery of Grace was our fallen estate which brought sin and misery upon us But the Son of God came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 by dying an accursed Death to propitiate God to us and make way for the more liberal effusion of his Mercy Well then if poor Creatures have any awakening sense of their deep misery what should they look after or bless God for when they solemnly come to accept the Covenant but the Death of Christ 4. The mutual respect that is between both Sacraments For Christs Death and the immediate Benefits which result thence are represented both in Baptism and the Lords Supper in a way proper to each Baptism signifieth our first entrance into the Evangelical state and the Lords Supper our growth and progress therein Both are necessary 1. Baptism that our consent do depend upon God for the benefits of the new Covenant and perform the duties thereof may be more solemn and explicite for all the sincerity of our after-obedience doth very much depend upon the seriousness of our first consent therefore it is meet that we should be strengthened with such a bond that we should be baptized into the Death of Christ that act is an act of Love it may bind us to love him to the death who hath loved us first and in all Temptations cleave to him performing our Covenant-resolution and consent with all fidelity all the days of our lives And as it is the ground of our confidence and the price of our Blessings we may comfortably depend upon God for the gift of the sanctifying Spirit and that he will afford all necessary help to us in the use of those means which he hath appointed that we may receive the Grace and Spirit of God by virtue of this help 2. The Lords Supper is necessary to confirm and strengthen both our resolutions and dependence for nothing is more fickle and uncertain than the heart of man Men are of several sorts and sizes three I shall mention Good Christians who have a clear and undoubted Right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant yet they stand in need of the Lords Supper that they may give Christ a new and hearty welcome in their Souls by the solemn remembrance of his Love and also have their Right solemnly confirmed and ratified that their confidence and joy in the Lord may be quickned and increased Acts 8.39 Or else lapsed Believers these come by the solemn Remembrance of Christs Death to be set in joynt again and restored to Gods favour whilst both they and God renew the promise of the destruction of sin 1 Joh. 2.1 Another sort are weak wavering doubtful Christians Jam. 1.8 who come because of their imperfect estate that they may be confirmed and strengthened that the comfort of their Christianity may be more explicite and their resolutions against sin fortified that they may more glory in the Death and Cross of Christ feeling the effects of it in their own Souls Gal. 6.14 and look upon Christ not simply propounded as dead but as dead for them and themselves dead with him Vse Here is direction to us about the improvement of our Communion with Christ to look more to the effect and fruit of Sacraments have we the Communion of his Death 1. Of your Baptism Do you live as one that is washed from his sins that is baptized into the Death of Christ What vertue have you to quell sin What likeness do you express Baptism is the best preparation for the Lords Supper if you have the fruit of that you may more comfortably come to the other Joh. 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me We are utterly unqualified and unprepared for the Lords Supper if we be not washed Now though no man can say his heart is clean yet every good Christian maketh Conscience of his Baptismal Vow he purifieth himself as Christ is pure the work is a doing If this Conscience be not in us the whole Action is lost to us yea will bring a Judgment upon us What do we come about but the destruction of sin Is it really your burden Have you not only a wish but a will to get rid of it If so you have been labouring in it you desire solemnly to remember Christs Death to
is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead To convert Souls to God there needeth a mighty working of efficacious Power which exceedeth all contrary power which might hinder and impede that work Men by Nature are averse from God the Devil seeketh to detain them from him and his powerful Engine is the World But now if they are to be raised as Christ was raised what can oppose this work So that we have not only the Merit of his Humiliation but the Power of his Exaltation And besides that this Power is likely to be exercised for us we may consider that Christ is said to rise by his own Power Joh. 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up Joh. 10.17 I lay down my life that I may take it again and to be raised by the Power of his Father which noteth Authority to rise again and having fully done his work upon which account he is said to be brought again from the dead Heb. 13.20 and the Apostle inferreth from thence vers 21. Being made perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now if both these be implied in Baptism it doth mightily oblige the Parties baptized to look after the effect of these two Acts of Christ Mediation for Christians should not only believe the Death and Resurrection of Christ but feel it by the Merit of his Death and Efficacy of his Resurrection we obtain this new life and both are the causes of our dying to sin and living to God Secondly What it sealeth or confirmeth The new Covenant wherein God hath promised the gift of the Spirit to renew sanctifie and heal all those that enter into it We have the Grace to destroy sin by virtue of the Death and Burial of Christ but the Promises are in the new Covenant That the new Covenant is sealed in Baptism see Mat. 28.19 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall de damned Now the great Promise of the new Covenant is the Spirit to renew and cleanse the Soul Surely this is properly signified in Baptism Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God And Tit. 3.5 According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost As the body is washed with water without so is the Soul cleansed by the Spirit within As at the Baptism of our Saviour the descending of the Holy Ghost upon him was a visible Pledge of what should be done afterward for at his Baptism the fruit of all Baptisms was visibly represented we are admitted Children of his Family as Christ was declared to be the well beloved Son of God Mat. 3.17 and we have the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father As God promiseth to pour out water on him that is thirsty and floods on the dry ground so to pour out his Spirit on the seed and his blessing upon thy off-spring Isa. 44.3 And the Spirit it self is figured by Water Joh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink Rev. 22.17 Let him that is a-thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Now unless we will receive this Grace in vain we are bound to wait for and obey the Spirits motions either by way of restraint or excitation Rom. 8.13 14. If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God we that pretend to come to God for this Promise of the Spirit as in Baptism we do Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Thirdly It obligeth as there is a kind of undertaking to shew forth the likeness of Christs Death and Resurrection by our submission to it Our receiving Baptism implieth two things 1. A publick and open Profession 2. A solemn Bond wherewith we bind our Souls 1. A publick and open Profession wherein we profess a Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection or to dye and rise with Christ. In the general that Baptism is an open Profession for it is required as a sign of the Faith that is in our hearts Rom. 10.10 With the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation And Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost As Circumcision was the Badge of the Jewish Profession so is Baptism of the Profession of Christianity Therefore the Jews are called Circumcision and we are called the purified people Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works and those that are purged from their sins 2 Pet. 1.9 And more distinctly what we profess is plain and evident in this Ordinance we profess to dye and rise with Christ. 1. Death yea in the Text not only and simply to be dead but to be buried with Christ. If Baptism expresseth an image of Burial and every Burial supposeth Death not only of Christ but us surely we are bound not only to dye unto sin at first but to make our mortification more thorough and constant for as Burial noteth the continuance of Christs Death so should we persevere and increase in the mortification of sin for Burial is a continued dying to sin we should not only renounce and give over all the sins of our former lives but presevere in this resolution and increase in our endeavour against sin daily A Christian living in sin and serving his lusts is like a Spectre and Ghost arisen out of the grave 2. So for Christs Resurrection In this Ordinance we profess to rise again with Christ and therefore should not only put off the old Man or body of sin but have an earnest impulsion within our selves to the duties of Holiness and
never thoroughly dissolved 2. Your consolations will be but small Mortification breeds joy and peace especially the mortification of a Master-sin Psal. 18.3 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity A man sheweth his uprightness in mastering this sin The dearer any victory over sin costs you the sweeter will the issue be Voluntarily and allowedly to commit a known sin or omit a known duty maketh our sincerity questionable Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin 3. Crosses will be many Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 4. Doubts will be troublesom To obey Christ a little and the Flesh more is no true obedience and such will have no rejoycing of heart Job 20.12 13 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth though he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels is turned into poison and becomes the gall of aspes within him Sin proveth bitter and vexing till we leave it and sinners still have a secret sting within 5. The Heart is benummed and stupefied Heb. 3.13 Hardened through the deceitfulness of sin that is the sorest Judgment to become stupid 2. To walk in newness of life First It is the most noble life the Nature of Man is capable of it is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it floweth from the gracious presence of God dwelling in us by the Spirit which ingageth us in the highest designs Secondly It is the most delectable life Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace We live upon God as represented to us in a Mediator and avoid the filthiness delusions vexations of the World and the Flesh. Thirdly It is the most profitable life it is a preparation for and introduction into eternal life Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life SERMON IV. ROM VI. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection HERE the Apostle proveth that continuance in sin cannot be supposed in them that are really and sincerely dedicated to Christ in Baptism from the strict Union between Christ and them and their Communion already thereupon with him in his Death They are planted into Christ and particularly into the likeness of his death therefore the Virtue and Likeness of his Resurrection is communicated to them For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection In the words 1. A Supposition and 2. An Inference 1. The Supposition proceedeth on two grounds One is taken from the general Nature of Sacraments that they signifie and seal our Union and Communion with Christ. The other from their direct and immediate Use our Communion with his Death 2. The Inference and Consequence drawn thence That we shall be also planted into the likeness of his resurrection The reason of the Consequence is because if we have indeed Communion with Christ in one Act we shall have Communion with him in another for the one doth but make way for the other the death of sin for the life of Holiness But what is this Likeness of his Death and this Likeness of his Resurrection 1. The Likeness of his Death hath been already explained to be a dying to sin and to the world as the fuel and bait of sin our old man is crucified vers 6. and the world is crucified to us and we to it Gal. 6.14 Not that we are utterly dead to all the motions of sin but the reign of it is broken its power much weakened 2. What is this Likeness of his Resurrection There is a twofold Resurrection a Resurrection to the Life of Grace and to the Life of Glory The one may be called the Resurrection of the Soul the other the Resurrection of the Body Both are often spoke of in Scripture The first is spoken of here our being quickened when we were dead in trespasses and sins and raised from the death of sin to newness of life vers 4. But though Regeneration or Resurrection to the Liâ—e of Grace be principally intended yet Resurrection to the Life of Glory is not altogether excluded for the one is the beginning of the other and the other surely followeth upon it by Gods Promise the joys and bliss of the last Resurrection are the reward of those who have part in the first Resurrection and are raised to Holiness of life When the Apostle had first said Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection he presently addeth in vers 11. If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead When once we are raised from the death of sin to the life of Grace then the benefit reacheth further than to any thing within time it accompanieth a man till death and after death and preserveth his dust in the grave that it may be raised into a body again and so in Body and Soul we are made partakers of the glorious Resurrection of the Just. So Eph. 2.5 6. He hath quickened us together with Christ and raised us up together with Christ the one expression signifieth our Regeneration the other our rising to Glory first he quickeneth us by his converting Grace and then glorifieth us by his rewarding Grace All that I shall say concerning this double Resurrection may be referred to these three Considerations 1. That both are the fruit of our Union with Christ his raising us to a new life and his raising us to the life of Glory Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The same Spirit that we received by Union with Christ doth first sanctifie our Souls and then raise our Bodies 2. That the one giveth right to the other Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also rise with him that is live with him in glory Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 3. That when we are fully freed from sin then we attain to the full Resurrection somewhat of the fruit of sin remaineth in our bodies till the last Day but then is our final deliverance therefore it is called the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 Well then the meaning is If the fruits of his Death be accomplished in us we shall be sure to partake of
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing 〈◊〉 regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
Though we cannot do all that we would and ought yet something must be done to distinguish you from the carnal World wherein do you differ Certainly if there be no difference the godly would be ungodly and as bad as others But the difference is manifest and what is that difference 1 Joh. 3.10 In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God He that doth sin is of the Devil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is not customarily frequently easily as the carnal and ungodly do who are carried away with every return of the Temptation In short they conquer gross sin and are always striving against infirmities and that with some effect and success An holy life is the proper and genuine product of this discriminating Grace 2. It is his Priviledge being crucified with Christ he hath a right and not a right only but his Justification is executed and applied to him by the gift of the sanctifying Spirit which is the surest token of Gods love and the true effect of his approbation adopting us into his Family Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Mission or sending down of the Holy Ghost was the visible pledge of Christs making the Atonement and the sending him into our hearts of our receiving the Atonement The work being begun by converting Grace there is the less for confirming Grace to do and God that hath begun a good work will perform it to the day of Christ Phil. 1.6 He will not fail the serious and sincere Christian that doth still continue to make use of his Grace In short they are dead as they entred into a solemn Covenant with God to dye unto sin which they make Conscience of they are dead as they have a contrary Principle of Life within them which they neglect not but improve they are dead as they often and solemnly meditate on Christs Death as the price of their Blessings and pattern of their Obedience they are dead as they seriously attend upon the Ordinances of God and all holy means which he hath appointed to communicate to them the fruits of Christs Death and therefore the Lord vouchsafeth further Grace whereby they may be more and more freed from sin Let a man be but serious in his Christianity especially in this matter that is daily renew his repentance for his old sins thankfulness for the pardon of them watchfulness against the like for the future and it will be no nice case to determine his condition he will soon appear to be one freed from the reign of sin Vse 1. To inform us of the intimate connexion between all the parts and branches of the grace of the Gospel We are absolved and discharged from the power of sin as well as from the guilt of it All will grant that Justification respects the guilt of sin but the Apostle telleth us here that Justification respects the power of sin also The penalty was the loss of Gods Image as well as of his Favour so that pardon is executed and applied when our Natures are sanctified and healed The privation of the Spirit being the great punishment the gift of the Spirit is a great branch of our Absolution and so Christs reconciling and renewing Grace fairly accord and agree Vse 2. Direction What we should do to be freed from sin Meditate upon and improve the Death of Christ that we may be planted into the likeness of it for he that is dead is freed from sin When we commemorate his Death we do it not only to increase our confidence of deliverance from the flames of Hell but to encourage and engage our selves to the mortifying of sin and to make it more hateful to us What can stand before the all-conquering Spirit of Christ Certainly Christ came to renew the World as well as to redeem it from the Curse Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Vse 3. Exhortation 1. To be dead with Christ. All that are baptized into Christ have undertaken to accompany him in his Death so far as to dye unto sin and the world To dye unto sin is under our consideration Once let it receive its deaths wound The priviledge is great freedom from the guilt and dominion of sin from the Curse of the Law the wrath of God and eternal Death Let the remembrance of Christs Death breed confidence in us thence I expect all my strength O let us be dead to sin let us never more have a favourable thought of sin or slight thoughts of Gods Justice or be fond and tender of the flesh as if it were so great a matter to gratifie it or despair of mortifying sin more 2. Let us demonstrate our selves really to be freed from the power of sin and never more permit our selves to live in it or be acted by it Who are they that demonstrate themselves to be freed from sin 1. Those whose setled purpose is not to sin 1 Joh. 2.1 These things I write unto you that ye sin not A carnal man non proponit peccare a renewed man proponit non peccare a carnal man doth not purpose to sin but he doth not purpose against sin but the godly purpose not to sin in good earnest Do you loath your selves for past sins Are you truly desirous to get rid of sin Is it a benefit or burden Christ offereth to you 2. They are watchful that they may not sin Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my ways that I offend not with my tongue Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life especially to watch over those corruptions and inclinations which are the strongest in them 3. They are striving and endeavouring to get more victory every day You must not only strive against sin but conquer the predominant love of every sin Every man that hath a Conscience may strive against evil before he yield to it while he liveth in it But if it be your daily endeavour to mortifie the flesh and master its opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail as to live walk and be led by the Spirit so that the course and drift of your life is spiritual then do you demonstrate your selves to be freed from sin SERMON VII ROM VI. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him THE Apostle now proveth the second part That we are planted into the likeness of his resurrection He proveth it as a necessary Consequent of the antecedent Priviledge Now if we be dead with Christ c. In the words 1. A Supposition 2. The Truth thence inferred 3. The Certainty of the Inference 1. The Supposition there 1. The thing supposed Being dead
on things above and not on things on earth Ye are dead and your life is hid with Christ Col. 3.2 3. It is the Divine and heavenly life which they seek to live Well then here is a brief and plain description of those who are dead with Christ in four things 1. They make Conscience of their solemn Vow in Baptism wherein they promised to put off their former lusts of their ignorance and the corrupt conversation that flowed from them 2. They are busily at work in it and it is their daily endeavour 3. They prevail so far that sin is a dying and Grace groweth in strength and power 4 They continue faithful in that purpose and their savour of earthly things is deadned and their hearts are still working towards God and Heaven 2. It is a Condition absolutely necessary to obtain subsequent Grace For 1. The Graces of the Spirit cannot thrive in an unmortified Soul therefore then we set about our duty in the right order when we begin with Mortification in the first place and thence proceed to the positive duties of the new Life Faith will not thrive in a proud unhumbled impenitent heart Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Nor will the love of God ever bear sway where sensual and worldly love is in such strength and prevalency 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Vain pleasures divert us from our great Hopes or the Pleasures that are at Gods right hand for evermore 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end Sobriety is an holy moderation or sparing use of worldly delights they behave themselves as in their journey Well then we must dye before we can live in purity and holiness and seek that Glory which Christ now enjoyeth with God in Heaven We must put off our old rags before we can put on the garments of Righteousness 2. The longer corruption is spared it groweth the worse for the more it venteth it self by inordinate and sinful desires the more it acquireth strength and secures its interest more firmly in the Soul Every Act strengtheneth the Habit and then it groweth into an inveterate Custom Jer. 9.3 They bend their tongues for lyes but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth for they proceed from evil to evil and they know not me saith the Lord. Therefore the Apostle 1 Pet. 4.2 3. That he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in licentiousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and abominable idolatries Alas sin is too deeply rooted and ingrained in our Natures already and that hindreth the coming on of the Divine Life either we never receive the Grace of Regeneration being so stiffned and hardned in our sins or else it hath more corruption to grapple with so that all our days there is more to do to keep it alive in our Souls 3. Till sin be mortified the good we pretend to is but a covering and hiding of our loathsom lusts Jam. 4.8 Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double minded Many being taxed for their evil and inordinate life will say they hope their hearts are good if the heart were good the life would be better the sinner must cleanse his hands Others are plausible in their carriage but their fleshly and worldly lusts were never soundly mortified therefore Hypocrites must cleanse their hearts Here the operation of the Spirit beginneth Our Lord saith Mat. 23.25 26. Cleanse first that which is within the cup and the platter that the outside may be clean also Many external Acts may be counterfeited or over-ruled and influenced by bye ends the purity of the outside is loathsom to God without the purity of the heart Pharisees are compared to whited sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outward but are within full of dead mens bones and all uncleanness so ye outwardly appear righteous unto men but within are full of hypocrisie and iniquity Mat. 23.27 28. So Luke 11.44 Ye are â—s graves which appear not and the men that walk over them are not aware of them not as a grave when new but a grave when over-grown with grass The Jews buried out of the City in the fields they thought themselves defiled by coming too near the dead Men may be fair in outward guise and shew but in heart the most noisom and polluted that can be So that no Mortification is necessarily requisite to Vivification we must dye before we can live II. Let me open the Benefit We shall also live with him Here 1. Observe how Grace is followed with Grace one part with another God loveth to crown his own gifts and we are indeared to him by his own mercies So it is in the general Zech. 3.2 Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire But some mercies draw on other mercies and are given in order to them as Mortification in order to Vivification Grace in order to Glory God giveth the one that he may give the other he maketh one degree of Grace a step to the other 2. Observe how Grace is followed with Glory We shall also live with him One and the same word expresseth both Life spiritual and eternal is but one Life It is good to observe how many ways the Scripture sets forth the connexion between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory sometimes by that of the Seed and Crop Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting No seed no crop now is our seed-time sometimes the first-fruits and the harvest for the offering of the first-fruits dedicated to the whole harvest Rom. 8.23 We our selves who have the first-fruits of the Spirit c. sometimes to the Fountain and the Stream or the River losing it self in the Ocean Joh. 4.14 He that shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life sometimes of the Pledge and Earnest with respect to full and actual Possession 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts Sometimes to the beginning and accomplishment or the degree with the top and height life is begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven There is a mighty suitableness between Life spiritual and eternal Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent The Life of Grace consisteth in knowing and loving God and the Life of Glory is the everlasting Vision and perfect Love of God now we are changed by the sight of Faith 2 Cor. 3.18
Lord and Master Sin and the Devil and the World are Usurpers and therefore are exauctorated we are no longer bound to serve them but God hath a right to require love and service at our-hands Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve He hath a title by Creation as our proper Owner Psal. 100.3 Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves By Redemption 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price Therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Christ came to recover us from our slavery Secondly To shew the disadvantage between having Sin and God for our Master What is more filthy than sin and more mischievous than sin and more holy and beneficial than God To serve sin is a brutish captivity and will prove our bane in the issue but to serve God is true liberty and it will be our present and eternal Happiness Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life Secondly The Grace to perform this Duty Through our Lord Jesus Christ. We are to die to Sin and live to God not only ex praescripto Christi according to the precepts of Christ which every where run strongly against sin and pleading Gods right with us nor only ex imitatione Christi to imitate our Pattern and Example that we may be like Christ in these things and express his dying and rising in our conversations but virtute Christi by the power of Christs Grace as by the force of his Example This power of Christ may be considered as purchased or as applied or as our interest in it is professed in Baptism 1. As it is purchased He died and rose again to represent the Merit of his Death to God that he might obtain Grace for us to kill sin and live unto God and that in such a continued course of obedience till we live with God 1 Thess. 5.10 He dyed for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him i.e. to redeem us from all iniquity and to preserve us in our obedience to eternal Life While we wake or are alive we live with him and when we sleep after we are dead we still live with him we live a spiritual Life here and afterward an eternal Life in Glory So that place which otherwise hath some difficulty in it may be expounded by Rom. 14.8 9. Whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we dye we dye unto the Lord Whether therefore we live or dye we are the Lords For this Christ died 2. As it is applied It is applied by the Spirit of Christ by virtue of our Union with him Jesus Christ is the Root and Foundation of this Life in whom we do subsist For it is in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Context it is said vers 5. we are planted into his likeness so that this conformity is the fruit of our Union and wrought in us by his Spirit which is the sap we derive from our Root 3. As our interest in him is professed in Baptism for then we are visibly graffed into Christ Gal. 3.27 As many as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Thence an obligation resulteth we ought to be like him So that in short the summ of the whole is this the Precepts and Example of Christ do shew us our Duty the Grace whereby we perform it is wrought in us by the Spirit by virtue of our Union with Christ and our Baptismal ingagement bindeth it on our hearts Or thus it is purchased by Christ effected by the Spirit sealed and professed in Baptism which partly bindeth us to our Duty and assureth us we shall not want Grace but have help and strength from Jesus Christ. Thirdly The means of improvement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon your selves It may be inquired why the Apostle faith not simply we are dead or be ye dead indeed but reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin c. Shall our reckoning our selves dead or alive make it so Answer 1. Let us consider the import of the word 2. Why it is used 1. For the import of the word It is equivalent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 9. what they signifie this signifieth It is an act of judgment the power of the mind is put forth in it 2. The Use of it here 1. It is Actus Mentis cogitantis it is an act of the mind considering or meditating upon this matter and the effect here mentioned doth much depend upon meditation as the means The weightiest things work not if they be not thought of therefore we must not slightly pass over this Mystery of Christs dying and rising but consider how they concern us and what we were before Regeneration and what we are now to be who profess to follow our Redeemer unto Glory 2. It is Actus Rationis concludentis an act of reason concluding from due Premises and inferring that this is our Duty Because the heart is averse from God we need positively to determine upon rational deductions that it is our unquestionable Duty for we must certainly know a thing to be our Duty before we will address our selves to perform it and herein Reason is a good Handmaid to Faith for sanctified Reason ever concludeth for God whilst it improveth Principles discovered by Faith it is our Light to discover many things evident by natural Light it is our Instrument to improve other things which it cannot discover but depend on Gods Revelation We ponder and weigh things in our minds then determine what is our Duty So that Reckon is by Reason collect as often in Scripture 1 Cor. 10.15 I speak as to wise men ye have reason Judge ye what I say 3. It is Actus Fidei assentientis it is the Syllogism of Faith It is not the bare knowledge nor the bare discourse of these things doth make them operative and effectual but as Faith is mingled with them Heb. 4.2 The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it This is not matter of conjecture or opinion only but of Faith to owne the obligation which dependeth on the Authority of Christ which is a supernatural Truth 2. to believe the Power which doth assist us which is also a matter of pure Faith and seemingly contradicted by sense For though Mortification and Vivification be begun in us yet because of the troublesom relicts of corruption to reckon our selves with any degree of confidence and trust to be dead unto sin and alive unto God is an Act of Faith the thing is not liable to external sense and internal sense contradicts it we being oppressed with so many remaining corruptions 4. It is Actus Fidei applicantis We must not
denounceth Judgment it terrifieth by its Threatnings and raiseth a tempest in the Conscience but it doth not afford us any help and relief and so rather irritateth and provoketh the power of sin than suppresseth it Rom. 7.8 Sin taking occasion wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sin was dead as a River swelleth the more it is restrained by any lett or damm so is corruption stirred and then a man is discouraged giveth over all endeavour of repressing it So 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life The first Covenant did only denounce and aggravate our condemnation and put us in despair 2. Affirmatively and Positively expressed But under Grace under the new Covenant or under the Grace of Jesus Christ who hath not only redeemed us from the guilt of sin but also from the power of sin The Grace of Remission is our encouragement and the Grace of Sanctification our help and relief First The Grace of Remission is a great encouragement freeth us from the bondage of despairing thoughts which weaken our endeavours Therefore the Apostle opposeth the Spirit of Power to the Spirit of Fear Christ offering a Pardon upon Repentance doth strengthen our hands in our work Secondly The Grace of Sanctification is our help God by his Spirit giveth life and strength to do what he requires of us and power to resist sin that we may overcome it Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commandeth but Grace helpeth Doctrine That sin should not and shall not reign over those who are under the sacred Power and Influence of Iesus Christ. 1. De Jure it should not reign over them it hath no right to rule it is an Usurper They who are redeemed by Christ should bind this Duty upon their hearts charge themselves with it to take heed that sin doth not reign it was once our Lord and Master but we have changed Masters and profess our selves now to be dead to sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord therefore we should strive against it lest it recover its old dominion over us 2. De Facto it is not fully obeyed it doth not absolutely get the Victory and bear rule in our hearts but is weakened more and more in them who have given up themselves to the Regiment and Government of Grace Here 1. What is the Dominion of Sin 2. What need the Children of God to take heed it be not set up in their hearts 3. What hopes and incouragements they have by the Gospel or Grace of Jesus Christ whilst they are striving against it 1. What is the Dominion of Sin That will be best known by some Distinctions and Propositions 1. We must distinguish between the Being and Reign of Sin The Apostle doth not say Ye shall not sin any more because ye are not under the Law but under Grace but sin shall not have dominion over you it shall not get the better Sin doth remain and dwell in the Saints though not reign over them as the Beasts in Dan. 7.12 Their dominion was taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time It is cast down in regard of Regency but not cast out in regard of Inherency Grace doth not wholly extinguish it but only repel the motions of it Sin will rebel but it shall not reign they do not give way to it nor actually obey and embrace the commands of it they do not do all that sin would have them to do If the Apostle had said Let not sin be in your mortal bodies as long as we carry flesh about us he would not have expected the Exhortation to have been fully answered but he saith Let it not reign which as well can as it ought to be complied with 2. Sin doth reign when either it is not opposed or when it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance Where it is not opposed there it remaineth in its full strength and where it is opposed weakly and without any victory and success it argueth only a sense of Duty but no effect of Grace 1. Sin reigneth when it is not opposed when a man doth yield up himself to execute all the commands thereof and doth fulfil and obey its lusts as the Ambitious the Worldly and the Voluptuous do whatsoever their lusts command them with a miserable bondage yea they willingly walk after it Prov. 7.22 He goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter or as a fool to the correction of the stocks Sin is as a Guest to evil men but as a Thief and Robber to the godly welcome to the one but the other would not have it come into their hearts It is one thing to wear a Chain as an Ornament another as a Bond and Fetter to give way to sin or to have it break in upon us to put it on willingly or to have it put and forced upon us It may be they may be sensible of it they may purpose not to do it or may complain of it but this is a constant Truth That we oftner complain of sin than we do resist it and oftner resist it than prevail against it It is not enough for men to see their sins or blame them in themselves or to purpose to amend them and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail But we speak now of the first complaining of sin There is a double deceit of heart whereby men harden themselves in complaining of sin without resistance of it 1. Either men complain of other sins and not the main as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when the disease hath seized upon the Vitals or of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of wandring thoughts in Prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse or estranged from God through some Idols which are set up there Ezek â—4 3 5. Son of man these men have set up their Idols in their heart and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face should I be inquired of at all by them And vers 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols They complain of want of quickening Grace when it may be they want converting Grace as if we would have the Spirit of God to blow to a dead coal So when we pray for strengthening Grace when we should ask renewing Grace and confess only the infirmities of the Saints when we should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal estate And we cry out of some incident weaknesses when we should first see that our habitual aversion from
our selves we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the giâ—t of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
mercy and find grace to help in time of need 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam had habitual Grace but he gave out at the first assault When a City is besieged the Prince who would defend it doth not leave it to its ordinary strength and the standing Provisions which it had before but sendeth in fresh Supplies of Soulders Victuals and Ammunition and such things as their present exigence calleth for So doth God deal with his people his Spirit cometh in with a new Supply that they may the better avoid sin and stand out in an hour of Tryal So from the World which is continually obtruding it self upon our embraces and it is hard to escape the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 The new Nature was given us for that end and also the Spirit of God is necessary 1 Joh. 4.4 Ye are of God and have overcome the world for greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The Spirit is necessary as against the Terrors so the Delights of it 1 Cor. 2.12 We have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given to us of God that so the World may not corrupt us nor intice us to affect its Riches Honours and Pleasures above God and the Conscience of our Duty to him 2. There is great incouragement to us to set upon the work of Mortification because it is carried on by the help and power of the Spirit if we were to grapple with sin in our own strength then we might sit down and despair and dye but the Spirit is appointed for this end and purchased for us by Jesus Christ for all that come to him with broken hearts and do not by their carelesness negligence or other sin provoke the Lord to withdraw his exciting Grace if you do humbly implore his assistance wait for his approaches attend and obey his motions you shall find what the Spirit is able and willing to do for you He is able surely though you are ready to say I shall never get rid of this naughty heart renounce these bewitching lusts there are none so carnal but he can change them and bend and incline their hearts to God and heavenly things 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God He can turn Swine into Saints a Dunghil into a Bed of Spices none should give way to sottish despair God never made a Creature too hard for himself And when he hath begun an interest for God in our Souls he can maintain it notwithstanding oppositions and temptations Phil. 1.6 He that hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. God is willing to give the Spirit to them that ask it as a Father is to give a Child what is necessary for him Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Spirit to them that ask him Be careful you do not grieve the Spirit and make your selves uncapable of his help Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption The Spirit of God will not forsake us unless we forsake him first The Spirit is grieved when Lust is obeyed before him when his Counsels and holy Inspirations are smothered and we yield easily to the requests of sin but are wholly deaf to his motions if so indeed he ceaseth to give us warning and to renew and continue the excitations of his Grace water once heated congealeth the sooner so they are most hardened who have been notably touched with his sacred Inspirations but go a quite contrary way But the Renewed need not doubt of his help for God hath promised the Spirit to them to cause them to walk in his ways Joh. 14.16 17. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforâ—er that he may abide with you for ever Even the Spirit of Truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you Well then do not complain but up and be doing against sin Laziness pretendeth want of power but is any thing too hard for the Spirit of the Lord It is a lamentable thing to see what a cowardly Spirit there is in most Christians how soon they are captivated and discouraged with every slender assault or petty temptation and their resolutions are shaken with the appearance of every difficulty This is affected weakness not so much want of strength as sluggishness and cowardize and want of care men spare their pains and then cry they are impotent like lazy Beggars who personate and act a Disease because they would not work Surely where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Many are not able to stand before the slightest motion of sin because they do not stir up themselves and awaken that strength which they have or improve that which God continually vouchsafeth to them by the motions of his Spirit It would be more for your comfort to try what you can do in the resistance of sin than idlely to complain for want of strength The two Extremes are Pride and Sloth Pride is seen in self confidence or depending upon our endeavours and resolutions and Sloth in a neglect of the Grace given or help afforded to you Christians should improve present strength against sin and still labour to get more Every Conquest will increase your strength against the next assault and one limb of the body of death mortified is a means to cause the rest to languish by consent 4. The next incouragement is the Promises of the Gospel which secure this benefit to us and surely the watching and the striving Person may take comfort in them There are two sorts of Promises some that do assure of necessary assistance some that speak of arbitrary assistance as Ezek. 36.26 27. A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flâ—sh And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgments and do them Now such Promises must be improved for the Covenant of God is the ground of our stability Adam had a seed of Grace but it was not secured by Promise and therefore he sinned it away the Victory is assured to us by Promise Rom. 16.20 The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly In ordinary Conflicts it is a good Rule Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus but a Christian may triumph before the
of bonds and tyes to obey God they were not under the Law Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance as if they might do what they list the Covenant of Grace would secure their interest and whether they watched or strived yea or no sin should not have dominion over them All these are rejected as unreasonable Conclusions What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid In the words we have 1. An Interrogation to excite us to regard what Conclusions we draw from Christian Priviledges What then that is What do we conclude thence 2. A faulty Inference or Conclusion is mentioned Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Where first 1. The Inference it self Shall we sin that is let us continue in sin or serve sin or not strive against sin 2. The Ground whence it is inferred 1. From the Evangelical state negatively proposed Because we are not under the Law as if we were exempted from the Rule of the Law because we are exempted from the Rigour of it 2. From the Evangelical state positively proposed But under Grace 1. The Grace of Justification we may indulge sin since the Gospel offereth a Pardon or freedom from Condemnation 2. The Grace of Sanctification by the Spirit God will maintain our Right though we mind it not and so we turn the Grace of God into loosness or laziness 3. The Brand upon this Conclusion or his Abhorrence specified it is not only unreasonable but impious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far be it from Believers thus to conclude 1. Because the Conclusion is unreasonable being a distortion of true Doctrine or of the Grace of the Gospel 2. It is ungrateful what be more licentious for Gods Grace it is the most abherred use of Gods mercy that is imaginable Doctrine That it is a manifest abuse of the new Covenant so much as to imagine that it countenanceth any licentiousness or liberty in sin I shall 1. prove it by two Arguments First From the design or end of God in setting up this new Transaction with Mankind Secondly From the Tenor and Constitution of it 2. Shall vindicate those Doctrines of free Grace which may most seem to occasion such thoughts in the hearts of men 1. From the design of God in setting up this new Covenant which was to recover lapsed Man from the Devil and the World unto himself that he might not wholly lose the Glory of his Creation which appeareth by manifold expressions in Scripture Luke 19.10 The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost Now we were lost first to God as Luke 15. the lost groat was lost to the Possessor the lost sheep was lost to the Owner the lost son lost to the Father these two last Parables shew that they were also lost to themselves but that is but a consequent the primary sense is they were lost to God and therefore Christ came to recover them to his obedience But to leave Parables it is said expresly Rev. 5.9 Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood that we might not only be admitted into his friendship and favour but fitted for his service and that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 by which is meant not only to reconcile us unto God but bring us into a state of subjection and obedience to him Christ is set up as a Mediator and Lord of the new Creation to the glory of God the Father Phil. 2.11 That every tongue might confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father that his interest in his Creatures might be secured And the Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God all the Authority and Power which Christ hath as Mediator to enact Laws and make a new Covenant is to bring men back again to the obedience of God upon more comfortable terms Our subjection to him is not vacated or made void or only reserved but established on more comfortable terms as we have Grace given us for the pardon of failings and the effectual help of his Spirit to incline us to obedience 2. From the Tenor and Constitution of it As to the Precepts it begins with Faith and Repentance and is carried on in the way of new Obedience or Holiness None are admitted to the first Priviledges but those that repent Upon Mary's Repentance Christ said Her sins which are many are forgiven her Luke 7.47 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Acts 5.31 Now Repentance is a serious fixed purpose of returning to the obedience we owe to God And the last Priviledge Eternal Glory we have it not without Holiness Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Follow peace and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. All the intermediate Priviledges do expresly require or imply Holiness Psal. 84.11 For the Lord God is a sun and a shield the Lord will give grace and glory and no good thing will be withhold from that walk uprightly So that from first to last it is an Holy Covenant as it is called Luke 1.72 Yea it is holy not only with respect to what it requireth but with respect to what it promiseth it promiseth the Holy Spirit to sanctifie us Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Ezek. 36.25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean and from all your idols will I cleanse you 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And the Heaven of Heavens is Perfection of Holiness 1 Joh. 3.2 3. Beloved now are we the sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is And he that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure Eph. 5.27 That he might present it the Church to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Once more the aim of it is to promote Holiness 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God Luke 1.75 That we might serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without fear that is the great Priviledge of the new Covenant in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives In short the Covenant dealeth only with an holy
from the power of Sin and the Curse of the Law that our inthralled Spirits may be set free to love serve please and delight in God and so Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 And for this end we are freed from the Law as a Covenant of Works which required what to us is become impossible Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death and freed us also from the burdensom task of Ceremonies which God thought fit to impose in the Churches Non-age Gal. 5 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again with a yoke of bondage These Ceremonies did revive the sense of Transgressions and the Curse due to them Secondly The sinful Liberty is a freedom from Righteousness as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 6.20 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness from a voluntary subjection to God and his holy Laws a desire to be free from that strict and holy manner of living which God commandeth or to be at liberty to sin against God or please the Flesh and follow our own wills to be merry wanton lustful worldly to eat and drink what we have a mind to to game and roar and riot and revel and in the general to live as we list without being curbed by so precise a Law as God hath given us Now I will shew 1. That this is not Liberty 2. That Christ never came to establish it 3. That the contrary is the true Liberty 1. That this is not Liberty For Libertas non est potestas volendi faciendi quod velis sed volendi faciendi ea quae lex divina jubet It is not a liberty to live as we list but to live as we ought Psal. 119.45 And I will walk at liberty for I keep thy precepts Man affects the false Liberty and is impatient of any restraints Psal. 2.3 Let us cast away his bands and cords from us they would do what they please without check and controul But all this is but delusion and mistake in reality they live the freest life that lye under the bonds of Duty that make conscience of praying to and praising God and walking with him in the stricter course of Holiness Carnal Liberty is but a Thraldom or Slavery for these we are disablâ—â— from pursuing our great end which is to be everlastingly happy in the enjoyment of God they that indulge this Liberty dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and Employments which every wise man should do nor think seriously of Death or Judgment or Heaven or Hell but presently they feel an horrour and torment in their minds 2. Christ never came to establish this Liberty for he came to bring us back again in heart and life to God from whom we had fallen to fit us to obey the Law of God by healing our Natures Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people The great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the Law not liberty to break it and all new Creatures are inabled to keep it not in absolute perfection yet with a sincere obedience Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Luke 1.75 That we should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives 3. The more we set our selves to keep the Law the more we enjoy God and our selves 1. The more we enjoy God for the more obedient we are the more pleasing we are to him and amiable in his sight Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight Psal. 11.7 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God delighteth in us not so much as pardoned but as sanctified They have most Communion with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another they have most of the favour of God and fellowship with him 2. The more also we enjoy our selves Sin is a wounding thing Nature looketh upon it as a disorder therefore where it is allowed it breedeth fear which is a bondage the wicked are never freed from though they do not always feel it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But now the more we set our selves to keep the Law of God the more happiness and serenity in our own Souls Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them partly from the consciousness of having done their Duty partly as their interest is more clear and so their comfort more full and strong Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance Sin shall not have dominion over them whether they strive against it yea or no and so instead of a resolute resistance they cherish a presumptuous security There is a holy confidence which the sincere cherish not to slacken Duty but increase it such as that of Paul 2 Tim. 1.12 For the which cause I also suffer these things nevertheless I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day This is trusting our selves in Gods hands and keeping his way But there is a presumptuous security also when men think they are past all danger and so look upon cautious watchfulness as a needless thing whereas the Scripture presseth it every where Now to prevent this consider First The union of ends and means The sincere Convert shall be kept blameless to Gods heavenly Kingdom but he is kept in Gods way All Gods Purposes are executed by fit means God had assured Paul That there should be no loss of any mans life among them but only of the ship Acts 27.22 yet afterwards he telleth them Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved vers 31. How could that assurance given to Paul from God and Paul's caution stand together God that decrees the end hath appointed means whereby he will execute his Decree Well then God having shewed us in his Word what means are necessary to such an end there is a necessity of Duty lying upon man to use those means and not to expect the end without them God intended to save all in the Ship yet the Mariners must abide in the Ship we must not perverts Gods order You shall not fall away and revert into your old slavery but you must remember you have given up your bodies as
heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15.19 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies If the Heart be kept pure and loyal to God the Life will not be so spotted and blemished for Principiata respondent suis principiis the actions suit with the heart and it is impossible for men so to disguise their Conversations but that their Principles and inclinations will appear they may disguise it in a particular action but not in their course and way it will appear how their hearts are constituted by the tenor of their actions 3. Here is Thanks given to God for this Change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thanksgiving to God is a great and necessary Duty the very Life and Soul of our Religion 1 Thess. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Our great business is to give thanks to God for Jesus Christ both in word and deed 2. We are chiefly to give thanks for spiritual Mercies They much excel those which are temporal and transitory therefore if there be a just esteem of the mercies we praise God for we will bless God for them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Temporal favours we all understand but a renewed heart is most taken up with spiritual Blessings Ephraim said Hos. 12.8 Bessed be God I am become rich but it is better to say Blessed be God I was once a servant of sin but now I have obeyed God from my heart 1. These are discriminating Mercies and come from Gods special Love Eccles. 9.1 2 3. No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to the clean and to the unclean c. And Psal. 17.14 From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure But Psal. 119.132 Look upon me and be merciful to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name and Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 2. These concern the better part 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day the other concern the outward man Psal. 17.14 Whose portion is in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of children and leave the rest of their substance unto their babes 3. These are purchased at a dear rate Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ others run in the chanel of common Providence 4. These have a nearer connexion with Heaven 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God 5. These incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thankfulness to God Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 6. These are never given in anger as outward Mercies may be Jer. 17.14 They that depart from me shall be written in the earth 7. These render us acceptable to God Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright 1 Pet. 3.4 The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 8. We need acknowledge these that God may have the sole glory of them There are certain Opinions which rob God of his Glory as that of the Stoicks Quod vivamus c. That prosperity is to be asked of God but prudence belongeth to our selves Thus men are taught to usurp the glory of God this Opinion is sacrilegious as if we should praise God for our felicities and not for those things that belong to our Duty and Obedience The other Opinion is among Christians that teach you that Peter is no more beholden to God than Judas for his differencing Grace but 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou didst not receive it Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 3. Among all spiritual Mercies we are to give thanks to God for our Conversion It is the fruit of Election Jer. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee It is not from our Merit but wholly ascribed to Gods Mercy 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began It cometh not from any power in us or ability in our selves but is the meer effect of his Grace we cannot break off the yoke of sin Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death nor can we fit our selves for future obedience Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Therefore ascribe all to the proper Author 4. We must bless God not only for our own Conversion but the Conversion of others The Body of Christ is the more compleated 1 Cor. 12.14 The body is not one member but many The glory of God is concerned in it Rom. 1.8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world Gal. 1.23 24. They had heard only that he which persecuted us in time past now preached the Faith that once he destroyed and they glorified God in me They are Monsters of men that repine at the riches of Grace poured down on men by their own or others Ministry as if they could not endure any should be godly and serious Acts 11.23 Barnabas when he came and had seen the grace of God was glad Vse Is there a Change 1. Be in a capacity to bless God for spiritual Blessings Should a Leper give thanks for perfect health A mad man that he is wiser than
exercised in Holiness is the Way that the Home this the Race that the Goal this the Warfare that the Crown this the Labour that the Reward this the Means that the End Here we have the Beginning and First-fruits there the whole Crop and Harvest Now an holy Man is here united to God 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit therefore there the Union is greater and more close for God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 Here an holy Man knoweth and seeth God by Faith Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent and 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by faith not by sight therefore there the Vision is more clear 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here he is renewed according to the Image of God 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory therefore there shall be another manner of transformation 1 Joh. 3.2 Then we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Here he injoyeth Communion with God 1 Joh. 1.3 Truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ there it shall be more full and uninterrupted Here he rejoyceth and delighteth himself in God Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple there more especially when there shall be nothing to divert that delight and the participation of his benefits shall be more full Here he promoteth the glory of God and setteth forth his Praise either by way of design making that his scope 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God or of Resemblance 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ there his whole work is to laud and praise God and he doth more perfectly resemble him there being nothing to obscure his Image 3. It is an endless and everlasting Life Such as are once possessed of it shall never be dispossessed again If man be designed to injoy a chief good and this chief good must content all our desires it must also be so firm and absolutely immutable as to secure us against all our fears for a fear of losing would disquiet our minds and so hinder our Blessedness Now that there is no fear of that let us consider what may be said concerning the firmness of it 1. On Gods part 2. On the part of the Blessed 1. On Gods part it standeth on three strong Foundations First The infinite Love of God which is from Eternity to Eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him before the world was and when the world shall be no more Secondly The everlasting Merit of Christ which never loseth its force and effect Heb. 9.12 Having obtained eternal redemption for us not that Christ is always propitiating God by a continued Sacrifice no the work was once done in a short time but the virtue of it is of everlasting continuance Thirdly The unchangeable Covenant so Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Though the Covenant made with Israel was abolished yet this continueth for ever and shall never be altered because it was able to reach the end for which it was appointed which is the eternal Salvation of man that was a temporary Covenant this eternal 2. On the part of the Blessed who being once admitted to the sight of God cannot any more cease from the Love of God or be subject to Sin Heaven is a Paradise where the flowers that grow are incorruptible and undefiled and never fade away 1 Pet. 1.4 II. The Reasons of it why this is our final Reward 1. Because this is the End to which they are appointed every thing hath its end and final perfection for God made nothing in vain Now inanimate things tend to such an end as they are appointed unto by Gods over-ruling Providence such things as have a self-moving Principle as Beasts they are carried to their end by Instinct Appetite or natural Inclination those things which have Reason and Knowledge foreseeing the End order the Means thereunto they know the End chuse the Means as meer men they seek to be happy and Christians who are holy Men seek to be most like him who is holy and happy Now then since whatever acteth acteth for an End they that have their fruit to Holiness have their End everlasting Life A capacity of an endless Blessedness doth difference a Man from the Beasts that perish a disposition to it doth difference the Saints from the ungodly and the fruition of it at length doth difference the glorified from the damned 2. Gods Government requireth it The wisest Lawgivers could not devise any other means to make men good besides Poena Praemium Punishment and Reward For in the right Dispensation of these two the Life of Government doth consist Indeed many Laws do more incline to Punishments than Rewards for Robbers and Manslayers death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these punishments In few Cases doth the Law promise a Reward the reason is because Fear is a greater and more commodious Engine of humane Government than Love and inflicting Punishment is the proper work of Mans Law for its end and use is to restrain evil But Gods Law propoundeth Rewards equal to the Punishments because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their proper Happiness It is Legis candor the Equity and Favour of Mans Law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a Penalty ex malis moribus nascuntur Leges to restrain evil is its natural work But Gods Covenant being ordered for another end doth not only threaten Sinners but promise life to the holy and these Threatnings and Promises carry a proportion to Gods Nature eternal Life on the one hand and eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee this day life and death good and evil and Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal There are no where such dreadful Punishments and such bountiful Rewards as are propounded to us Christians eternal Punishment is the reward of the disobedient and eternal Life
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
Christs Holy Government saith Diodate they are freed from the deadly Tyranny of Sin by the Spirit of Life freed from the Yoke and Dominion of Sin which bringeth Death and so walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit This I think to be the true meaning of the words Now I come to the Doctrines 1 Doct. That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus 2. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are really under it from the slavery of Sin and the condemning power of the Law For the first point That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus I shall divide it and prove 1. That the new Covenant is a Law 2. That 't is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus First That 't is a Law That the Gospel hath the force of a Law I shall evidence by these Considerations 1. That man being Gods Creature is his subject and standeth related to him as his rightful governour and therefore is to receive what Laws he is pleased to impose upon him Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Judg the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King and he will save us and Jam. 4.21 There is one Law giver who is able to save and to destroy our subjection to God as our Soveraign is built on our total and absolute dependance upon him both for our creation and preservation for we could neither make our selves nor preserve our selves and therefore we are subject to the will of another whose we are and whom we should serve 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper Lord. All the Creatures are under the government of God and so in a sense are under a Law for there is a certain course within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed Psal. 119.91 They continue to this day according to thine ordinances for they are all thy servants And Psal. 148.6 he hath established them for ever and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass So Prov. 8.29 he gave to the sea his decree that the waters should not pass his commandments All Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand which is a kind of Law to them so man as a Creature is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other creatures are but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral Government and of a Law properly so called for so he hath a choice of his own a power of refusing evil and chusing good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron Gods Power and Sovereignty but man whose Obedience depends upon choice is governed by Laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn him and drive him from evil Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears which are the great instruments of Government by hopes of reward and fears of punishment and therefore he not only out of his own Interest but Duty to his Creator is bound to give up himself to do the Will of God this is called for 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves to the Lord and 2 Cor. 8.5 they first gave themselves to the Lord and Rom. 6.13 yield your selves to the Lord and in many other places 3. Man being bound to obey the Will of God needeth a Law from God to constitute his Duty and direct him in it for without his Laws the Subject cannot know what is due to his Sovereign nor can man understand what his duty is to his Creator In innocency he gave him a Law written upon his heart for God made him holy and righteous Eccles. 7.29 and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous Creature his nature bound him and fitted him to love God and his Neighbour and Himself in a regular and due subordination to God This Law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his Integrity and to inable him to please God in all things for this Law written upon his heart was both his Rule and his Principle But consider men in their fallen estate surely they needed a Law and that God should shew them what was good and evil The Gentiles had some relicks of the Law of Nature Rom. 2.14 15. and so much sense of their Duty left as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it Rom. 1.20 But they are all become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously Psalm 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation as for his judgments they have not known them Alas in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall how miserable should we be and grope in the dark if God had not given us a Law and shewed us what is good Were it not for the relicks of Nature in the Gentiles the World would be but a Den of Thieves and a stage of wickedness and every one would do what is right in his own eyes but the Interests of men causeth them to make Laws for their own safety but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their Obedience to God without his Word The Laws of men have no other end than the good of Humane Society and reacheth no further than the Government of the outward Conversation there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or injoying God This God hath done in his word to the Jews of old and to us Christians more fully for we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Eph. 2.20 namely as they have shewed us to live in obedience to God as our proper and rightful Lord and to injoy him as our proper happiness But to leave this general view of these things 4. The Gospel which is both our Rule and Charter is the Law which in Christs name is given to the World That appeareth 1. By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed as Isa. 2.3 Out of Sion shall go forth the Law and the word of God from Jerusalem so Isa. 42.4 The Isles shall wait for his Law so Isa. 51.4 A Law shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people And in the New Testament 't is called the law of Faith Rom. 3.27 and the law of Christ Gal. 5.2 so that the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ is that Law which we should abide by 2. The reason of the thing sheweth it For here is 1. A Governor or Ruler the Lord Christ who hath acquired a new Dominion and Empire over the World to save and to rule men upon his own Terms Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
them and if others do injuries to us to forgive them as God for Christs sake hath forgiven us The second Operation which the Holy Ghost produceth in us is righteousness or justice in all our dealings giving every one his due honour whom tribute and praise to whom praise belongeth not borrowing without a mind or ability to pay which is but a specious robbery and 't is a shame so many Christians are guilty of it I am sure 't is contrary to the Spirit of God for when God hath done so much to manifest his justice to the world all that have the Spirit of God should be very righteous far from Oppression Fraud or Detention of what is another mans The Third Thing is Truth or Fidelity whereby we carry our selves sincerely and free from Hypocrisie and Dissimulation or lying cozenage and deceit God is a God of Truth and the Holiness be worketh in us is true holiness the Apostle groundeth his Exhortation upon that Wherefore put away lying Eph. 4.24 25. and speak truth every man to his neighbour 'T is a sin inconsistent with sincerity more than any other Well then this is the Gospel-spirit now the Holy Ghost doth not only plant these graces in us at first but doth continually increase them and assist us in the exercise of them he doth plant them in us at first Faith is his gift and 't is he doth change our hearts and kindle an holy love in us to God and raiseth the heart to the hope of Salvation 1 Pet. 1.9 begotten to a lively hope This is his first work for men must be good before their actions can be good then he doth increase Grace making all outward means effectual to this end and purpose this is called the supply of the spirit of Christ Jesus Phil. 1.19 meaning thereby a further addition of grace wrought in us by the spirit whereby we grow and advance in the way to Heaven These Impressions are weak in us at first but they are increased by the same Author or Agent in the use of the same means Lastly he doth assist us in the exercise of the same grace still working in us what is pleasing in the sight of God Heb. 13.21 he concurreth to every action and we do not only live in the spirit but walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 all along we are quickned by his influence Let us in the next place consider from whom we receive it 't is said here the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus it belongeth to Christ to give the spirit 1. He is the head ef the renewed state Christ was filled with the spirit to this end to be the head or quickning spirit to his Mystical Body 1 Cor. 15.45 The first Adam was made a living soul the second a quickening spirit not only as he giveth us the life of glory but the life of Grace also so Eph. 1.22 23. he is head over all things to the church which is his body the fulness of him that filleth all in all He is an Head not only to govern and defend the Church but to give them spiritual life and motion as the Head doth to the members for he filleth all with grace all believers are supplied from this fountain and continually supplied till they be filled with all the fulness of God Eph. 3.17 18 19. That is with all the Grace he meaneth to impart to us Well then the spirit is given by Christ John 4.14 Whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up to everlasting life 'T is a living Conduit John 7.38 39. 2. 'T is his law that is written upon our hearts by the spirit The new Covenant is made with sinners in Christ Heb. 8.8 9 10. Behold the days come saith the Lord I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel not according to the covenant I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt because they continued not in my covenant for this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts Now he that taught us the Christian Faith and Religion doth impress it upon us by his spirit we find a power more than can be from the words alone in the effects on our selves This cometh from Christ whose Law it is but it is immediately wrought by the spirit 3. Christ promised it therefore Christ giveth it John 15.26 The comforter shall come whom I will send you from the father by vertue of his Merit and Intercession Christ from the Father sendeth forth the all-conquering spirit to subdue the world to himself he promised aforehand to send down this sanctifying spirit into mens souls to do this work upon them 4. He giveth it on his own conditions that is to say of Faith John 7.37 38. if any man thirst let him come to me and drink he that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water but this he spake of the spirit which they that believe in him should receive And repentance Acts 2.38 Then Peter said unto them repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Now these are the conditions of the new covenant which Christ brought out of the Bosom of God 3. By what law By the Gospel this is the law of the spirit of Christ there is some little of the spirit given by the light of nature to help men to read the book of the creatures Rom. 1.19 God shewed it them they might see somewhat of God in the creatures his Wisdom Power and Goodness and God excited their minds to behold it and did dart in some light into their consciences There was more of the spirit given by the legal Covenant they might see much more of the Power Wisdom and Goodness of God in his Statutes and Laws than Heathens could in the book of Nature but generally it wrought unto bondage the free spirit was but sparingly dispensed and to some few choice servants of God but these were but as a few drops of grace the great Flood of grace was poured out by the Gospel The Apostle puts the Galatians to the Question by what Doctrine they received the spirit Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you received you the spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith He appealeth to their conscience and experience what kind of Doctrine conveyed the spirit to them the preaching of the Law or the preaching of the Gospel and this is meant not only of the Spirit that wrought Miracles but the sanctifying spirit he speaketh of both ver 5. He therefore that ministreth to you the spirit and worketh miracles among
you Where the ministration of the spirit is made a distinct branch from working miracles doth he it by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith So that the spirit of Regeneration Sanctification and Adoption cometh by the Doctrine of the Gospel I will prove this by some reasons 1. From the Institution of God God delighteth to bless his own means and the great Institution of God for the benefit of mankind is the Gospel which being a supernatural Doctrine needed to be attested from Heaven that the truth of it might be known by the mighty Power that doth accompany it therefore this new Covenant is the law of the spirit the Powerful Influence of the Spirit of God on all those that submit to it is the seal and confirmation of it no other Doctrine can so change the soul and convert it to God John 17.17 Sanctifie them through the truth thy word is truth John 8.31 42. And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free That is to say then we know it to be the truth a Doctrine of God sanctifying us and making us Conquerors over sin and Satan 2. From the nature of the Gospel For God will work agreeably by suitable means not only agreeable to the Subject upon which he worketh the souls of men but agreeably to the Object by which he worketh 1. In the General It is a spiritual Doctrine By a spiritual Doctrine he will pour out more of the spirit which was but sparingly dispensed when the Ordinances which he instituted were carnal and bodily more fully when he had given a Law that suited more with his own spiritual nature and came closer to the soul of man that the law of a carnal commandment this law was by the Law of the spirit when he would break the obstinacy of the Jews he tried them by many positive Laws and external Observances but when he would reduce the world into a state of liberty his laws were spiritual and rational and with them he poureth out a mighty spirit therefore the Apostle intimateth that they served God in the oldness of the letter but we serve him in the newness of the spirit Rom. 7.6 that is in that true holiness whereunto we are renewed by the Holy Ghost through the preaching of the Gospel which is called the ministry of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There was more letter then but more spirit now Phil. 3.3 A believer hath no confidence in the flesh doth not place his hope in the Observances of carnal Ordinances but rejoiceth in Christ Jesus serving God in the spirit 2. More particularly The Gospel is suited to the Operation of the spirit It being a Doctrine of profound Wisdom great Power and rich goodness in comparison of which all other knowledg is but cold and dry the spirit we are possessed withall is but a transcript of the word Heb. 8.10 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the spirit of the living God There is the prescript there the transcript as suppose a man would stamp his Coat of Arms upon Wax there needeth Wax a Seal graven with it and an hand to apply it this is the case here God would stamp his Image upon our souls but first the Characters of it are upon the word by this word of Wisdom he will give us the spirit of a sound mind that we may know God and our selves and the difference between good and evil by this Word of Grace or account of his love to us in Christ he gives us the spirit of Love by this Word of Power wherein there are such rich and great Promises he will raise a noble spirit in us to carry us above the world the stamp is prepared only to make an impression there is required a strong hand to apply it to the heart of man for tho the Gospel doth powerfully excite our dead and drowsie hearts to spiritual and heavenly things yet 't is not enough that the Doctrine be opened but it must be applied to the soul by the spirit or else 't is not healed and changed the Word is the means but the Spirit reneweth us as the principal cause for the Word doth not work upon all nor upon all those alike on whom it worketh The Gospel is a fit Instrument for it every thing communicateth its own nature fire turneth all about it into fire an Holy and Heavenly Doctrine is fit to beget an Holy and Heavenly Spirit 3. For the honour of our Redeemer in his Lordship or Kingly Office Who as he requireth new Duties of man fallen and disabled so he giveth strength proportionably the difficulty of our recovery lay not only in our reconciliation with God but in the renovation of our nature and subduing our obstinacy or changing our hearts Of his Prophetical Office that we might have the effect and comfort of it external Doctrine is not only necessary but the illumination of the spirit who leadeth us into all truth His Priestly Office That his merit may be known to be full his intercession powerful its needful that such a gift should be given to his people as the visible pouring out of the Spirit Act. 2.30 1. Use is To convince the rabble of carnal Christians how little they have gained by that Christianity they have Alas In what a case are those poor Souls who have not the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his They do not belong to Christ have no interest in the fruits of his redemption and then How will ye stand before God in the Judgment and make answer to all that may be alledged against you the accusations of the Law or Satan or your own Consciences Certainly the guilt of Sin remaineth where the power of it is not broken there are Christians in name and Christians in power in profession and in deed and in truth Christians in the Letter and Christians in Spirit these are such as are sanctified by the Spirit unto Obedience and none but such have interest in the comfortable promises of mercy of the new Covenant Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them And none other shall be saved at last Heb. 59. He is the author of salvation to them that obey him Heb. 12.14 Without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. 2 d Use is To humble the better sort of Christians that they have gotten so little of the spirit That the effects of it in their Souls are so imperfect clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities All that are godly have this Spirit are guided by it walk after it but all have it not in a like measure some are weak it doth not subdue their Lusts and Fears nor breed such mortification and courage as should be found in the Disciples of Christ these want comfort if possibly they should be sincere
passed upon us by the law and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin and being justified by faith are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 That I will not speak of now because before in the first Verse I now proceed to open unto you the last Thing at first propounded which was 3. The manner of getting our liberty There are three words in the Text Law Spirit and Christ Jesus Let us begin with the last Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession The Law or Gospel offereth this liberty to us and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the Conscience 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us both from the damning power of the Law and the slavery of corruption We were Captives shut up under Sin and Death and he paid our ransom and so obtained for us remission of sins and the sanctification of the spirit remission of Sins Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood the remission of sins That 's one part of our recovery highly necessary for guilty Creatures how else can we stand before the Tribunal of God or look him in the face with any confidence but his redemption did not only reach this but the sanctification of the spirit also Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him and none can share with him in this honour 't is his merit that is at the bottom of the Covenant and procured for us both the favour and image of God that we might love him and be beloved by him 2. There is a Law or New Covenant which offereth this grace to us The law of nature concludeth men under Sin and pronounceth Death upon them Christ hath set up a new remedial Law of Grace by which we are called to submit to Christ and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations even the great benefits of pardon and life The Gospel or New Covenant doth its part First There is Grace published or offered to us Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives 'T is not enough that our ransom be paid but the offer must be made or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith and received with thankfulness and with a due sense of the benefit Now the Gospel sheweth liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easie terms 2. The terms are stated in the Covenant That we give up our selves to the Lord by Christ and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his Word and Spirit Gal. 3.2 Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith And 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will The Covenant is not left to our humours and fancies to model and bring it down to our liking no nor are only the benefits offered but terms stated Isa. 56.4 That chuse the things that please me and take hold of my covenant When he hath stated his terms 't is too late for man to interpose his Vote or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate for we must not new model it but take hold of it as God hath left it Be in Christ and walk after his Spirit 3. This liberty is assured and established by the Covenant the Conscience of sin and the fears of condemnation are not easily done away and we are so wedded to our lusts that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken therefore we had need of a sure firm Covenant to ratifie these Priviledges to us because our fears are justified by a former Law made by God himself therefore God would not deal with us by naked Promise but put his Grace into a Covenant-form that we may have as good to shew for our Salvation as we had for our Condemnation yea and more And God hath added his Oath That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong Heb. 6.18 And it being a latter grant former transactions cannot disannul it so that the Covenant doth its part also to free beâ—ievers from the power of Sin and the fears of Condemnation 4. The Spirit applieth this grace both as to the effects and the sense as to the effects he applieth it in effectual calling as this quickning spirit doth regenerate us and convert us to God and break the power and tyranny of Sin the wages whereof is Death the Gospel is the means but the blessing is from the Spirit John 8.32 Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free that is ye shall know it savingly so as to feel the power and efficacy of it To be set free to know love serve and delight in God is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit 2. The spirit sealeth it as to the sense when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls Eph. 1.13 After ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise And in the fruit of Christs purchase Gal. 4.4 5 6. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits seal is Gods impress upon our Souls left there not to make us known to God for he knoweth who are his from all eternity but for the increase of our joy and comfort not by guess but some kind of certainty 1 John 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God dwelleth in us by his spirit that he hath given us by the Spirit dwelling and working in us we know our interest this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety but very comfortable There is a Spirit that attendeth the Law reviving fears in men and a sense of Gods Wrath and there is a Spirit attending the Gospel inclining us to come to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 The one is called the spirit of bondage the other the spirit of Adoption Now because the law is so natural to us we the more need this liberty Vse 1. Since there is a Liberty by Christ and that wrought in us by the Spirit but dispensed by the Gospel let us seek it in this way Therefore consider 1. Your need since every man is under the power of Sin naturally and so under a sentence
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jesâ—s Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
themselvs exactly to keep it they can from experience speak much of the gracious reward of obedience Psal. 119.56 This I had because I kept thy precepts Yea in the state of Heavenly Glory the law as purely moral is still in force for we are everlastingly bound to love God and one another 3. That the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us I prove it by this Argument One of these Three Things we must say Either first that no obedience is now necessary to Salvation or that the perfect obedience is still necessary or some measure of obedience to the law by the ordinary aids of Grace vouchsafed to us in the new Covenant is possible and sufficient The first we cannot say for then there would be no necessity of new obedience or holiness But the Scripture condemneth that every where shewing us that we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works Eph. 2.10 and purified to be a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2.14 The second we cannot say that a whole perpetual perfect personal obedience to the law is still necessary for then there would be no hope for them that cannot perfectly fulfil the law which no man living can do Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Therefore the Third Thing we must say That there is such a Measure of obedience necessary as is sufficient to salvation and possible by grace and they that attain to it the Scripture pronounceth them blessed Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it and John 13.17 If ye know these things happy are you if you do them 4. That the righteousness of the law not only can but must be fulfilled in us or else we are yet in our sins and have no portion and interest in Christ 2 Cor. 5.17 Whosoever is in Christ is a new creature And a new creature must have a new conversation for all old things are passed away and all things are become new They are inabled in some measure to fulfil the law of God Christ being the Lawgiver of the Church or renewed state of mankind hath set down the terms of life and death to his terms we must stand or fall now he is the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him Heb. 5.9 Therefore every one that would be delivered from wrath to come must look after holiness and obey God according to his will declared in his law Certainly Christ died not to purchase an indulgence for us to live in sin the law hath not its right it looketh like a law given in vain if it be not obeyed 5. This fulfilling of the righteousness of the law is wrought in us by the spirit as the fruit of Christs purchase this real solid Righteousness is wrought in our hearts by the operation of the Spirit For those that have it are described to be Those that walk after the spirit and not after the flesh Therefore do not resist his work nor grieve the spirit of Christ nor quench his motions when he cometh to work it in you but submit to all his healing methods And this spirit we have from Christ as the fruit of his sin-offering Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour He obtained that Grace whereby we may keep the law having satisfied for us as a Mediator he becometh an Author and Fountain of Life Upon him must you depend and to him must you look for it 2. VSE â—s Reproof to two sorts of People 1. To the carnal World who think that the Children of God are too strict and precise and make more a-do about Salvation than needs Certainly if we consider the tenor of God's Law and the exactness of Divine Justice what Rule and Law we must live by and to whom we must give an account the best of God's Children do no more than needeth as the wise Virgins could not spare one jot of their Oyl Mat. 25.9 Not so lest there be not enough for us and you David admireth the brightness of the Sun first and then the purity of the Law and how doth he close up that Meditation See Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors cleanse thou me from secret sins 2. Professing Christians are also to be reproved for that lazy and cowardly spirit that is in them and because they are so impotent and feeble and backward to their duty By their backwardness they wrong the Law for they do not give it its due Christ hath indeed freed us from the curse of the Law but not from the obedience of it And by this feeble and dastardly Spirit they wrong the Grace of the Redeemer and the New Covenant Obedience to the Law is most strongly enforced out of the Grace of the Gospel for thereby we are enabled to perform it Christ did not only fulfil the Law for us but doth also fulfil it in us by his Spirit and shall we after such provision sit down lazily and be discouraged with every difficulty and have our resolutions broken with every assault of temptation Men spare their pains and do not improve the Grace offered and then cry out they are weak and unable This is like lazy Beggars that personate and act Diseases because they would not work Set your hearts thoroughly to obey God and see what he will do for you VSE 3. If this were the end of Christ's coming and dying then let us be exhorted to seek after sanctifications by the Spirit of Christ. 1. This is one part of our salvation as well as remission of sins We often consider Christ as dying for our pardon we should as much consider him as dying to renew and heal our Natures that we may be recovered to our obedience to God to crucifie the Old Man to give us the Spirit of Holiness Surely he is made sanctification to us as well as righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption If Christ should abolish wrath and let alone sin it were to take away the lesser evil that the greater may remain 2. It is not only part of our deliverance but the better part Pardon giveth us an exemption from punishment but sanctification giveth us freedom from a corrupt heart Surely sin is worse than pain a moral evil is worse than a natural evil vice than misery Once more By holiness we more resemble God for holiness and goodness is his very Nature 1 Pet. 1.4 He hath given us precious promises whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature 3. Holiness is a means to the rest Pardon and life are the great blessings of the Covenant Now there is no
others remotely as they lay in provision for that end What are here called the things of the flesh are elsewhere called earthly things Phil. 3.19 They mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 earthly things such things as if rightly used would be comforts in our passage but through our folly prove snares Meat Drink Marriage Pleasures Profits Preferments Ease Idleness Softness Daintiness these things immoderately sought not in respect to God or in subordination but opposition to heavenly things become baits of corruption and fuel wherewith to feed the flesh While men seek them for themselves and only to please themselves they are not adjumenta helps to Heaven but impedimenta lets and snares Our greatest danger doth not lie in things simply evil but in lawful things Carnal men esteem these things as the best and place their happiness in them these things they affect and love and like and care for so that the heart is turned off from God and the pursuit of better things to entertain it self with these baser Objects This is to seek out baits for the flesh for the flesh is nothing else but the corruption of Nature which inclineth us to any inferior good and diverteth us from things truly good and spiritual as communion with and enjoyment of God Well now we have suited those that are after the flesh with an Object proper to them and agreeable with their inclinations 2. The next thing is What are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the spirit They are all things pertaining to spiritual life and godliness You may conceive of them thus 1. Such things as the spirit revealeth Now he revealeth the mysteries of salvation or the deep things of God in Jesus Christ which the natural man is not capable of 1 Cor. 2.14 The whole Doctrine of godliness or salvation offered by God in Christ is the element of the renewed man his life and soul is bound up in it Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste But a natural man savoureth not these things nor knoweth them nor loveth them if he be told of them They that are in a common way partakers of the Spirit are said to taste the good word Heb. 6.4 So far as the Spirit worketh upon them so far they have a relish for these things 2. Such things as the spirit worketh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5.22 The fruits of the spirit are love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith patience meekness all internal excellencies The renewed man ever seeks to excel and advance in these things not to trim the body but to deck and adorn the soul 1 Pet. 3.3 4. Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorning of plaiting the hair and wearing of gold and putting on of apparel but let it be the hidden man of the heart in that which is not corruptible even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price All his desires are to be strengthned with might in the inner man by the spirit Eph. 3.16 He rejoyceth and faints not under troubles while the inward man is safe 2 Cor. 4.16 for as the outward man decreaseth the inward man is renewed day by day If they can keep Grace alive in their souls that is their care their business their comfort The natural heart is altogether taken up about the outward man but the renewed heart about the inward man and an increase in holiness or spiritual strength for that is the great product of the sanctifying Spirit and that which they should mainly look after 3. Such things as the Spirit urgeth and inclineth unto and these are communion with God here and the full enjoyment of God hereafter The great impression which the Spirit leaveth upon the soul is a tendency towards God for his Office is to bring us to God into communion with him here God as a Judg by the Spirit of Bondage drives us to Christ as a Mediator and Christ as a Mediator by the Spirit of Adoption bringeth us to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba father One of the things which the spirit urgeth us to look after is the favour of God Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us c. and communion with him here Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face with righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness and the full enjoyment of God hereafter Rom. 8.23 We our selves who have the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit always groaning longing to live with God for ever So when the unregenerate and regenerate are spoken of as Two contrary minds and affections Phil. 3.19 20. the one are said to mind earthly things the others are said to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their conversation in Heaven The flesh draweth us off from God to things earthly and fleshly but the Spirit 's work is to raise the heart to things eternal and heavenly that our main business might be there Well now the things of the Spirit are all those things that are agreeable to the new and spiritual life as righteousness peace grace and glory the image of God and word of God these things suit with the new Nature III. Doct. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their respect to either of these Objects To evidence this to you 1. I will shew you what this minding is 2. Give you some Observations 3. The Reasons of the Point 1. What is this minding or respect Ans. It may be considered simply and apart or comparatively our respects to these contrary Objects being compared together 1. Simply by it self Our minding is bewrayed by the three Operations of man Thoughts Words and Actions That which he minds he often thinks of speaks of and seeks after be they the things of the flesh or of the spirit the life and vigor of our souls is seen in thinking speaking and acting 1. Mens thoughts will be where their hearts are and their Hearts are where their Treasure is Matth. 6.21 Carnal men are brought in thinking of their worldly affairs Luk. 12.17 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he dialogued with himself Not that it is simply unlawful to mind our earthly business I bring it to shew the temper of the men their hearts are always exercised with such kind of thoughts talking with themselves And on the other side godly men are remembring God and Heaven and pleased with these kind of thoughts My soul remembred thee in the night and they are described Mal. 3.16 They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name 2.
will content and satisfie you as to your gracious state is such an high estimation of God and Christ and Grace as weaneth you and draweth off the heart from other things A dull approbation of that which is good will make no evidence nor a few good wishes nothing but such a strong bent as deadneth your affections to the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world 3. This will be your Wisdom There is a false Wisdom and a true Wisdom James 3.15 This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sensual devillish Ver. 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure then peaceable c. This is the true Wisdom to be wise for the Spirit I do the rather insist upon this because there is a Notion of Wisdom in the Word of the Text. Carnal men judg their own way wisest and the way of the godly to be meer folly 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he receive them because they are spiritually discerned The godly imploy themselves to get things spiritual and such as God's Honour is mainly concerned in and are not attended with an Income of worldly advantage but rather of loss and detriment But yet the end shall prove that they that thought themselves the only wise men and gainers have been meer fools and the greatest losers those others whom they looked upon as mad men are the wisest adventurers and the greatest gainers The issue will shew it Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting Rom. 8.6 To be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace 4. The Flesh is really our enemy yea our greatest enemy Therefore we should not indulge the Flesh but give up our selves to be ruled by the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.10 11. Take heed of fleshly lusts which war against the spirit That it is one of our enemies is clear by that Eph. 2.2 3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the chiâ—dren of wrath even as others There is the course of this World and the Prince of the power of the Air and our own Flesh. Corrupt Nature within us would make us vile enough without external incitements and suggestions tho there were never a Devil to tempt or evil Example to follow If the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil tho there were no other irritation than God's Law Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived and I died Other enemies could do us no harm without our own Flesh. We are tempted to sin by Satan encouraged to sin by the example and custom of others inticed to sin by the baits and allurements of the World but inclined to sin by our own Flesh It is the Flesh that holdeth correspondence with Satan the Flesh that openeth the door to Temptations the Flesh that maketh our abode in the World so dangerous the Flesh that choaketh the good Seed that hindereth all our heavenly thoughts and maketh the Service of God so burdensome The Flesh is within us and maketh a part of our selves There is more imminent danger from a Plague in the body than from an enemy that waiteth in the streets to kill us If we would but keep our selves from our selves we should do well enough It is the Flesh that lulleth us asleep in carnal security that tainteth all our Actions and is so ready to betray us The Devil dealeth with us as Baalam by the Israelites all his Curses and Charms prevailed nothing till he found a means to destroy them by themselves to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry It is the Flesh that is the Domestical Enemy that dwelleth with us and in us and so maketh us a ready prey to Satan We carry it about with us wherever we go and so it is ready to do us mischief upon all occasions When we are about holy Duties it distracteth us with vain thoughts and taketh off our edg and makes us drowzy and dead-hearted and weary of God's Service When we are about our Gallings it is the Flesh that maketh us lazy and negligent and diverteth us by the proposals of sensual Objects or else to be so earnest in them that we have no time nor heart for God and Soul-Necessities When we are eating and drinking it is the Flesh that turneth our Table into a Snare and tempts us to glut our selves with carnal delights and to oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and strengthen them for God's Service In our Recreations it is the Flesh that maketh us inordinate in them and to forget our great Work and last End and so we are the more intangled in sin when we should be more fit to glorifie God It is the Flesh that being beaten out at one Door entreth by another and still assaults us afresh to our great spiritual prejudice And will you study how to please the Flesh that is so great an Enemy to your Souls That Flesh that resists all the motions of God's Spirit that cloggeth you in every Duty and draweth you off from the pursuit of everlasting Happiness 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it and what just cause you give him to withdraw when you prize the things of the Flesh before him and the comforts of the Spirit Must not the Lord Jesus take it exceeding unkindly that after all his love and the discoveries of his grace you should study to please his Competitor and your own Enemy Is his Grace and Glory worth no more than so and hath he deserved no better at your hands God spared not his own Son but gave him up to the death for us Rom. 8.32 Christ pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 There is nothing so answerable as some self-denial on our part The most genuine and natural influence from this Grace is That we should spare nothing please not our selves Titus 2.11 The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Teaching us c. How By way of Precept no by way of Argument It perswadeth us to deny Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts. 6. Consider the more you indulge the Flesh the more it is an enemy and the more is your slavery and bondage increased and still you grow the more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for
then to maintain and keep a foot his interest in their souls against all the assaults of the Devil for stronger is he that is in us than he that is in the world 1 Joh. 4.4 The World is governed by the evil spirit but they that are regenerated and enlightned by the Spirit of God have the knowledg of his Will which is more mighty to establish the Saints in truth and holiness than the spirit of Error and Persecution to draw and drive them from it So against the World 2 Cor. 2.12 We have not received the spirit of the World but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God He sheweth us better things and so causeth us to believe them and to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the World For the flesh as he hath set up a contrary opposite principle against it so his constant working in the heart is to maintain it in predominancy bringing us more and more to abhor all licentiousness and sensuality and warning us of our snares and dangers that we may not make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Indeed this doth not exclude our duty we are to be led by the Spirit or else we are not what we do pretend to be We are not to grieve the Spirit or else we carry it unthankfully towards him and resist and forfeit his grace nor do we fulfil our Covenant-vow made with the Holy Ghost if we disobey his sanctifying Motions but 't is a great advantage that we have not only an opposite principle but an opposite power which is an enemy to the flesh and is still contending against it in our hearts 1. VSE is Information 1. How much this is for the glory of God that he can maintain grace in the hearts of his people that whilst they live in the flesh they do not live after the flesh Take living in the flesh in the softest sense for the natural life 't is a state of great frailty and weakness the natural life only seeketh what is good for its self Christians have the same bodies and the same affections that other men have yet they live quite after another manner the natural inclination is over-ruled while they are in the flesh they are humbled with many Wants Afflictions and Weaknesses but Gods Power is made perfect in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.9 The work made perfect is notable excellent things suffer a kind of imperfection till there be an occasion to discover them Now our many infirmities give an occasion to shew forth the perfection that is in the power of Grace which can maintain us in life and comfort notwithstanding Reproaches Pain Sufferings Were it not for the animal life there would be no place for Temptations and the exâ—rcise of Grace but all that are in the flesh have all these things accomplished in them 1 Pet. 5.19 During our worldly state we must expect hardships there goeth more grace to preserve a man in his duty than goeth to preserve the good Angels in their estate they are out of Gunshot and harms way To glorifie God upon earth is the greater difficulty John 17.4 5. I have glorified thee on earth And now O Father glorifie thou me with thine own self with the glory I had with thee before the world was Christ pleadeth that now for the Saints in the midst of so many afflictions to maintain their integrity and delight in God is the great glory of Grace for surely we stand not by our own strength But besides the natural life which exposeth us to these difficulties the carnal life is not wholly extinguished there is flesh in us tho we be not in the flesh Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Now not only to maintain the combate but to obtain Conquest and Victory is the great wonder of Grace when there are not only Temptations without but mixt principles within surely not only in this frail but this mixt estate 't is as great a wonder to maintain Grace in the soul as to maintain a spark of fire in wet Wood. The world hath usually an advantage of us in matter of principle but we have the advantage of them in matter of motive and assisting power to whom the glory of the conquest alone is to be ascribed We have indeed a principle which directeth and inclineth us to higher ends than the children of this world look after but their principles are more intire and unbroken for they are altogether flesh Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually But ours are mixed flesh and spirit They pour out their whole heart in their sinful and worldly courses Jude 11. They run greedily after the error of Balaam fot reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were poured forth as water out of an open Vessel and Luke 16.8 The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light The Reason is manifest Grace tho it be forcible 't is weak like a keen sword in the hand of a Child But we have the advantage in matter of motive the flesh cannot propound such excellent rewards as faith propoundeth eternal happiness in the vision and fruitiion of God but now general motives do little prevail against inclination and our great motives lie in an unseen world therefore our best security lieth in the assisting power which is the mighty Spirit of God dwelling in us who cherisheth and strengthneth the new creature not only to keep up the combat but to get a victory and to overcome the carnal inclination more and more Therefore thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord Not only over external temptations but our indwelling flesh Rom. 7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. By the Spirit of Christ we have strength to overcome the oppositions of the flesh and have grace to perform what God will accept and so far accept that notwithstanding weaknesses we shall be reckoned rather to be in the spirit than in the flesh and obtain the priviledges of the justified 2. It sheweth us the reason why carnal men think so meanly of the people of God and the spirit that dwelleth in them They think Christians are but as other men and that there is no such great matter to be found in those that profess strictness in Religion no such Spirit of God and Glory but what others have I Answer No wonder that they who are blinded with prejudice and malice and are loth to see the excellency of others whom they hate lest it disturb their own carnal quiet will not see what else would plainly discover its self But some reason there is for it This life is an hidden life Col. 3.3 'T is hidden
it doth not barely work as an example but as sanctified and accompanied by the spirit for 't is said 2 Cor. 3 18. beholding the glory of the Lord as in a glass we are changed into his image and likeness and so we are made partakers of this new and Divine Nature 2. When the spirit cometh to work it in us we must not neglect and refuse his help but give place to his motions as when the Waters were stirred they presently put in for cure To smother convictions breedeth Atheism and hardness of heart When he reproveth you must hearken and observe Prov. 1.23 When he knocketh you must open Apoc. 3.20 When he draweth we must run Cant. 1.4 The smarter the reproof the â—ouder the knock the stronger the drawing the more you are bound to improve it or else you are left in worse condition than before by resisting or quenching the spirit It will be your advantage to obey him speedily before the heart cool again Isa. 54.6 'T is a time of finding which God may not give you again delaying and shifting is a sign the help offered is rather lookt upon as a trouble than a favour and 't is but a deceit of heart to elude the importunity of the present conviction Mat. 27.24 25. Pilate took water and washed his hands saying before the multitude I am innocent of the blood of this man His Conscience boggles and he makes use of this shift to put off the conviction Surely God demandeth a present obedience Heb. 3.7 8. To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts And all serious people will take the advantage Gal. 1.16 Immediately I consulted not with flesh and blood Psal. 119.60 I made haste and delayed not to keep thy commandments 2. Obey him thoroughly Many will yield to him in some things but reserve others He must be obeyed in all things even in renouncing our sweetest and dearest lusts Matt. 5.29 30. Nothing must be spared every way of pleasing the flesh must be renounced a partial obedience is rather a following our own humour and inclination than an obeying the spirit for he is contrary to all sin and one sin let alone and allowed is Satan's Nest-egg in our hearts that he may come thither again and lay more 3. Obey him constantly for he is still your guide and monitor to put you in remembrance of your snares and duties Eph. 4.30 grieve not the holy spirit whereby you are sealed to the day of redemption When he hath sealed you and stamped Gods image and impress upon your hearts he must not be grieved by your folly and disobedience The children of God that are first regenerated by the spirit are still guided and led by him Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit are the sons of God You are not only to obey at first but obey still Jesus Christ that was at first conceived by the Holy Ghost was led by him Luke 1.4 14. So Christians are always under his conduct You interrupt the course of his love when you are deaf to his motions 3. VSE is To put us upon serious reflections Are we in the flesh or in the spirit We are never Christians indeed till we are in the spirit you will have Flesh in you but which principle is the most predominant Surely that principle is predominant whose Object is our chiefest good or esteemed as our felicity Objects of the Flesh are contentments of the present world the Objects of the spirit are God and Heaven what do you count your happiness Psal. 144.15 Happy is the people that is in such a case Many judg them happy that have much of the world Yea happy is the people whose God is the Lord There is the natural happiness and the spiritual happiness which is most valuable or most prized by you Secondly That principle is most predominant which doth most imploy us What do we most industriously pursue The pleasure and prosperity of the body or the happiness of the soul All the care of some is about the body and the bodily life but their neglected soul may complain of hard usage what have you done to get the soul furnished and adorned with Grace or established in the comfort and hope of the Gospel Matth. 6.33 First seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but the meat that endureth to everlasting life Thirdly When to the hurt of the soul and displeasure of God you frequently gratifie the flesh This is such a constant disobedience to the spirits discipline that you cannot be said to be influenced by him SERMON XII ROM VIII 9 Now if any have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his IN the Context we have an Asserrion of a general Truth There is no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit We have this Application in the beginning of this Verse lest any should raise up a vain considence that they were in Christ and therefore freed from Condemnation without regarding what he had before said expounding himself v. 1. who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit he here further adds as an Application of the proposition he who hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his which because they were Christians in profession was more accomodate to them Here Observe Doct. That all true Christians have the spirit of Christ. 1. I suppose there are Christians or Christs Disciples in name and Disciples indeed John 8.31 As an Israelite indeed John 1.47 Rom. 2.29 the Apostle distinguisheth of a Jew in the letter and a Jew in the spirit So by just analogy and proportion there are Christians in the letter that have the outside of Christians but not the life and power We are only Christians in name and Profession till we have the spirit 2. I assert That which discriminateth the one from the other is the having the spirit 'T is a mark both exclusive and inclusive some marks are exclusive but not inclusive John 1.47 He that is of God heareth Gods word Ye therefore hear them not because ye are not of God that is exclusive Acts 13.46 But seeing ye put away the word of God from you and judg your selves unworthy of eternal life that is also exclusive but if we depend upon these marks we put a false reasoning upon our souls Jam. 1.22 But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are inclusive marks but not exclusive as Rom. 9.1 2 3. I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy-Ghost that I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart for I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my brethren my kinsmen according to the flesh They that can prefer a publick good before their
mortifie and subdue them Good motions are as a dash of Rain and those weak inclinations and good dispositions which are in temporaries are as a Pond or Pool which may be dryed up but this saving and sanctifying work is as a Spring John 4.14 Two things are considerable in it 1. It 's Continuance and Radication 2. It 's Efficacy and Predominancy 1. The radication is set forth by the notions of the Spirits dwelling in us John 14.17 He shall be in you and dwell in you It s resting upon us 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of God and of Glory rest upon you He taketh up his abode with us John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him 'T is not a visit and away or a lodging for a night but a constant residence he taketh up his Mansion in our hearts Some have fits and qualms of Religion motions of conviction and joy but not a settled bent of Heart towards God and Heaven 2. It s prevalency and predominancy for where the Spirit dwelleth there he must rule and hath the command of the house he dwelleth in the Soul he dwelleth so as to govern directing and inclining us so as to do things pleasing unto God weaning us from the World 1 Cor. 2.12 This is called the receiving not the Spirit of the World but that which is of God Mastering and taming the Flesh both its gust and savour Rom. 8.5 for they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Its deeds and motions Rom. 8.13 If ye mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Flesh will rebel but the Spirit gets the upper-hand for the Dominion and sovereignty of the Flesh is not consistent with the having of the Spirit the Flesh is subdued more and more where the Spirit cometh he cometh to govern to suit the heart to the will of God and to give us greater liberty towards him 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The objects of sense which feed the flesh make less Impression upon us and the love of sin is more and more conquered Now take it thus explained you may know what it is to have the Spirit namely the dwelling and working of the Spirit in our Souls mortifying the flesh and causing us to live unto God 2. Why is this an evidence that we are true Christians here I shall prove two things 1. That all true Christians have this sanctifying Spirit 2. That 't is the certain evidence and proof of their being Christians or having an interest in Christ. 1. That all that are true Christians have it I prove it 1. From the promise of God who hath promised it to them and surely his love and faithfulness will see it made good Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplications and Prov. 1.23 Turn unto me and I will pour out an abundance of spirit unto you and Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him drink of the water of life freely By the water of life is meant the spirit as appeareth John 7.38 39. So in many other places Now surely Gods word will not fall to the ground but must be accomplished 2. From the merit of Christ. Two Things Christ purchased and bestowed upon all his people his righteousness and his spirit 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 3.14 That we might receive the promise of the spirit through faith the Rock was smitten by the rod of Moses twice 1 Cor. 10.4 And these two gifts are inseparable where he giveth the one he giveth the other We have both or none 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God And Tit. 3.5 6 7. But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which be shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life He freeth us at the same time a malo morali which is sin and a malo naturali which is punishment 3. When we enter into the covenant of Grace we enter into covenant with Father Son and Holy Ghost With God and with the Redeemer and with the Sanctifier Mat. 28.19 We are baptized in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost What is our Covenant with the Holy Ghost It implieth both our duty and our benefit our benefit that we expect is that the Holy Ghost should regenerate us and renew us to the Image of God and plant us into Christ by faith and then dwell in us and maintain Gods Interest in our souls and so make us Saints and Believers And our duty is to consent to give up our selves to him as our Sanctifier and to obey his powerful Motions before we are made partakers of the Holy Ghost 4. The necessity of having the Spirit appeareth in that without him we can do nothing in Christianity from first to last 'T is the Spirit uniteth us to Christ and planteth us into his mystical body 1 Cor. 12.13 By one spirit we are baptized into one body 'T is by the Spirit we give up our selves to God as our God and reconciled Father in Christ and to Christ as our Redeemer and Saviour and so are planted into his Mystical body 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit As a Man and a Harlot are one flesh so we are one Spirit ' The union is Spiritual for kind and the Spirit is the author of it So for further Sanctification and Consolation and Mortification take it either for the purging out lusts or suppressing the acts of sin For the purging out of lusts 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit Pride worldliness and Sensuality these are purged out more and more by the Spirit Or suppressing the acts of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body So for vivification he infuseth Life and quickneth and maintaineth it in our Souls Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Strengthning it Eph. 3.16 That he would grant according to the riches of his grace to be strengthned with might by his Spirit He maketh it fruitful and exciteth it Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways For Consolation to uphold our hearts in the midst of all trials and difficulties then we may go on cheerfully and in a course of holiness Acts 9.13 They walked in the fear of God and the comforts of the Holy ghost To comfort us with the sense of Gods love in all our tribulations Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy ghost which is given unto us To
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
is a permanent and abiding testimony By his constant operation we are acquainted with him and know him what moveth and stirreth in us but now and then we understand not but the Holy Ghost is familiar with us resideth and dwelleth in our hearts we feel his pulse and motions John 14.7 I will send you the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth in you and shall be in you Therefore they know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that constantly feel his Operations in comforting quickning instructing them they may see how they are beloved of God and minded by him upon all occasions the effects of the spirit are life holiness faith strength joy comfort and peace he enlightneth our understanding confirmeth our faith and assures us of salvation exciteth us to prayer stirreth up holy desires and motions comforteth us in crosses awakeneth us in groans after heaven Now those that have such constant experience of the illuminating sanctifying quickning work of the spirit on their souls cannot but know what kind of spirit dwelleth and worketh in them 4. The sanctifying spirit is the surest note of our reconciliation with God as that which will not deceive us when he sanctifieth he is pacified towards us Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus the great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight And 1 Thes. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly in body soul and spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 18. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. A man lieth open to delusions by other evidences and may be long enough without true and solid comfort 4. From Gods constant government But there is a twofold way of Providence by which he governeth the world or else conducteth souls to glory There is an external sort of government by prosperities and adversities and afflictions and worldly blessings now these have their use to invite us to obedience and to caution us against sin but these things are not dispencâ—d as sure evidences of Gods love and hatred Eccles. 9.2 Worldly good things may be given in anger lest men should be marked out by their outward condition rather than the disposition of their souls God would not distinguish the good by the blessings of his common providence nor brand and mark out the bad by their afflictions Therefore these mercies that run in the channel of common providence are dispenced promiscuously But God hath another way of internal government carried on within the soul by troubles of conscience for sin and the comforts of a good conscience as the reward of obedience Now in this sort of Government the influence of the spirit is mainly seen God sheweth his anger or his love his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the spirit When he is pleased we have the Testimony of it in our Consciences by the presence and comforts of the spirit when displeased he withdraweth the spirit this is reward and punishment the accesses and recesses of the spirit if we have sinned Psal. 51.10 Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me The retaining and withholding the spirit is one of the greatest calamities in the world v. 11. renew a right spirit in me 12. and uphold me by thy free spirit On the contrary the reward of obedience is the increase of the spirit Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not in meats and drinks but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy ghost Now this being Gods constant way of internal government whereby he manifesteth his pleasure or displeasure by withholding or withdrawing or giving out his spirit and this a surer way than the effects of his external Providence I cannot say God hateth me because he denieth earthly blessings or blasteth them when bestowed This may be for other reasons than to manifest his anger or hatred I cannot say God loveth me because I enjoy outward prosperity but if I have the spirit that is never given in anger 1. VSE is To perswade us to seek after the presence of the spirit in our hearts 'T is not enough to be baptized to have the common Faith and Profession of Christians no we must also have the spirit of Christ for while we are carnal we are Christians only in the Letter two things I will press you to To receive and retain him to get him and keep him 1. Get him See that he be entred into your hearts to recover your souls to God John 3.5 See that you be born again of water and of the Spirit And not only so but get an increase and supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.17 Through your prayers and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. Seek more of the Spirit and lose him not in part nor in whole quench not the spirit Eph. 4.30 To encourage you consider God is ready to give the holy spirit Luke 11.13 And Christ hath purchased it that it might not be shed on us in a sparing manner Tit. 3.5 6. 'T is applied to us by the Word or Gospel-Dispensation 2 Cor. 3.18 Baptism hath its use Tit. 3.5 It doth not signifie so much the blood of Christ as the sanctifying cleansing spirit purchased thereby The promise of the spirit is sometimes made absolutely as Zech. 12.10 I will pour out a spirit of grace and supplication as implying the first grace you must take your lot if you miss of it 't is long of your selves you resist former warnings motions and strivings of the spirit wait in the use of means Sometimes conditionally to faith John 7.39 This he spake of the spirit which they that believe on him should receive Sometimes to Repentance Acts 2.38 Repent and thou shalt receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Prov. 1.38 Now these must be often renewed if we would get more of the spirit into our hearts for the spirit is continued and encreased to us by the same acts by which it is gotten at first by faith and repentance faith assenting or consenting or denying 1. Assenting with admiration of the infinite goodness and love of God shining forth to us in our redemption by Christ the assent must be strong that it may more effectually lead on other parts of faith and because the actions of the three Persons are a great Mystery 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the father through the sanctification of the spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Here is the eternal love of the Father the infinite merit of Christ and the all powerful operation
of the spirit An Assent with wonder and astonishment because so much wisdom love and grace was discovered in it Eph. 3.17 18 19. 2. Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the spirit is dispensed often enter into a resolution to take God for your God for your Soveraign Lord your Portion and Happiness and Christ for your Redeemer and Saviour and the Holy Ghost for your Guide Sanctifier and Comforter Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the spirit and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness and Jesus Christ as your Saviour and the Spirit for your Guide and Direction 3. Dependance upon the love of God and the merits of Christ and the power of the spirit that you may use Christs appointed means with the more confidence That soul that thus sets its self to believe findeth a wonderful encrease of the spirit in this renewed exercise of faith assenting consenting and depending Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy ghost 2. Your Repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin and resolutions and endeavours against it The more sin is made odious the more the spirit hath obtained his effect in you and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience the more you are acquainted with the spirit and his quicknings the spirit and his comforts Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Lord and the comforts of the Holy ghost His business is to make you holy the more you obey his motions and follow his directions the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts 2. VSE is self-reflection Let me put that Question to you Acts 19.3 Have ye received the Holy ghost since ye believed Is the first great change wrought Are you called from darkness to light From sin to holiness Turned from Satan to God Are you made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 The change must be perfected more and more by the spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into his image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. Do you obey his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the Sons of God His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life inclining our hearts to things above 2 Thes. 2.13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth SERMON XIII ROM VIII 10 And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and the spirit is life because of righteousness THE Text is manifestly a Prolepsis or a Preoccupation of a secret Objection against our Redemption by Christ If believers die as well as others how are they freed from death questionless Christ was sent into the world to abolish the misery brought in by Adams sin now death was the primary punishment of sin Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die And this remaineth on believers The Apostle answereth in the words read 1. By supposition If Christ be in you That he might fix the priviledg on the Persons to whom it properly belongeth 2. By concession The body is dead because of sin 3. By correction And the spirit is life because of righteousness 1. The supposition sheweth that the comfort of the priviledg is drawn from the spiritual union which believers have with Christ if Christ be in you Secondly The concession granteth what must be granted that death befalleth believers their bodies return to the dust as others do But Thirdly the correction is that they are certain to live for ever with Christ both in body and soul and this upon a twofold ground first There is a life begun which shall not be quenched but perfected the spirit is life Secondly The ground and procuring cause is Christs righteousness Sin deprived them of the life of grace and forfeited the life of glory but here the righteousness of Christ hath purchased this life for us and the spirit applieth it to us Doct. That Christ in believers notwithstanding death is a sure pledg and earnest to them of eternal life both in body and soul. This Point will be best discussed with respect to the several clauses in the Text the supposition the concession the correction or contrary assertion 1. The supposition if Christ be in you Here I will prove to you that a true Christian is one that doth not only profess Christ but hath Christ in him 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates that is senseless stupid wretches not accepted of God so Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of Glory Now Christ is in us two ways Objectively and Effectively Objectively as the object is in the faculty or the things we think of and love are in our hearts and minds so Christ is in us as he is apperehended and imbraced by faith and love so he is said Eph. 3.17 To dwell in our hearts by faith and again He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 John 4.18 Which is not to be understood of the acts only but the habitual temper and dispositions of our souls for else by the ceasing of the acts the union at least on our hearts would be broken off Secondly Effectively so Christ is in us by his spirit and gracious influence Now the effects of his spirit are first life he is become the principle of a new life in us Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me and the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Where he is he maketh us to live and we have another principle of our lives than our selves or our own natural or renewed spirit Secondly Likeness or renovation of our natures Gal. 4.19 Vntil Christ be formed in you The image of Christ is impressed on the soul 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 'T is all to the same effect our being in Christ or Christs being in us for both imply Union and the effect of it a near conformity to Christ in holiness Thirdly Strength by the continued influence of his grace to overcome temptations 1 John 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The spirit keepeth a foot Gods interest in the soul against all the assaults of the Devil so for the variety of conditions we pass thorough Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and how to abound
body is dead because of sin That is the relicks of sin are not abolished but by death there is a twofold end and use of death to them that are in Christ. 1. To finish transgression and make an end of Sin We groan under the burden of it while we are in our Mortal bodies Rom. 7.24 But when the Believer dyeth death is the destruction of sin rather than of the penitent Sinner the vail of the sinful flesh is rent and by the sight of God we are purified all in an instant and then sin shall gasp its last and our Physitian will perfect the cure which he hath begun in us and we shall be presented faultless before the presence of God 2. To free us from the natural infirmities which render us uncapable of that happy life in Heaven which is intended to us The state of Adam in innocency was blessed but Terrene and Earthly a state that needed Meat Drink and Sleep If Christ would have restored us to this life it may be death had not been necessary and the present state of our bodies needed not to be destroyed but only purified but our Lord Jesus had an higher aim Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Adam injoyed God among the beasts in paradise we injoy God among the Angels in Heaven it 's a divine and Heavenly Life that he promiseth a life like that of the blessed Angels where meat and drink and sleep hath no use Now this nature that we now have is not fitted for this life therefore Paul telleth us 1 Cor. 15.50 That flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God That is that Animal life which we derived from Adam cannot inherit the Kingdom of God Therefore we need to bear the image of the Heavenly which cannot be till this terrene and animal life be abolished To this end God useth death So that which was in its self a punishment becometh a means of entrance into glory the Corn is not quickened unless it die 1 Cor. 15.36 37 38. The believers that are alive at Christs coming must be change v. 52 53. Christ himself by death entred into Glory therefore what ever is animal vile and earthly and weak must be put off before we are capable of this blessed estate 3. The cause of this mortality is Because of sin Had it not been for sin we had never had cause to fear dissolution there had been no use for coffins and winding-sheets nor had we been beholding to a Grave to hide our carkass from the sight and smell of the living there was a posse mori in innocency else death could not be threatned as a penalty but there was a posse non mori or else Immortality could not be propounded as the reward of Obedience therefore Man is Mortal conditione corporis but Immortal beneficio conditoris God could have supported him Well then death must make sin odious or else sin allowed will make death terrible Thirdly We come to the assertoin or correction The spirit is life because of Righteousness In which observe 1. That Believers have a life notwithstanding death Though death be appointed by God and inflicted upon believers as well as others yet they live notwithstanding this death John 11.25 He that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live The Fountain of Life can raise him when he will no bands of Death can hinder his quickening Vertue Tho the union between Body and Soul be dissolved yet not their union with God 2. This life is to be understood of body and soul. 'T is only indeed here said life but he explaineth himself in the 11. vers If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you Man is compounded of a Body and a Soul death deprived him of his body for a time only the Body shall at last be reunited to partake of the happiness of the soul. 1. The soul being the noblest part is presently and most happily provided for being sanctified and purified from all her imperfections and is brought into the sight and presence of God Luke 20.38 They all live to God And they are gathered to the great counsel and assembly of Souls Heb. 12.23 There they serve God day and night and are under an happy necessity of never wandring from their Duty and no longer busied to maintain a war against sin but are always Imployed in Lauding Praising and Blessing God and delighting in him Well then this is the happiness of the faithful That though they put off the Body for a time yet the Soul hath an Eternal house to which it retireth and remains not only in the hand of God but injoyeth the sight and love of God 2. Cor. 5 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2. For the body At the Resurrection the soul shall reassume its body again We cannot easily believe that part shall be placed in Heaven which we see commited to the Grave to rot there but there is no impediment to Gods Almighty Power Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself This place doth prove that God hath provided for the happy estate of the Body as well as the Soul The dead are Gods subjects put into the hands of Christ he must give an account of them John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day They are likewise members of Christ. 1 Cor. 6.15 Now his Mystical body will not be maimed they are Temples of the Holy ghost 1 Cor. 6.15 Temples wherein we offer up to God reasonable service Now since the Spirit possesseth both Body and Soul he will repair his own dwelling-place which he hath once honoured with his presence and not let corruption always abide on it And we have the pattern of Christ he is the first Fruits of them that slept 1 Cor. 15.20 the Soul hath an inclination to the Body still Therefore that our happiness may be compleat a glorified Soul shall inanimate immortal Body 3. The grounds are first the Spirit renewing Secondly Christ purchase 1. The Spirit is life he doth not draw his Argument from the immortality of the Soul for that is common to good and bad the wicked have a soul that will survive the body but little to their comfort their immortality is not an happy immortality but he taketh his argument from the new life wrought in us by the spirit which is the beginning pledg and earnest of a blessed immortality
the soul is an immortal being but the new life is an eternal principle of happiness as soon as Christ beginneth to dwell in us eternal life is begun in our souls 1 John 3.15 The immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 2. The meritorious cause is the righteousness of Christ or the pardon of our sins and the justification of our persons by the Blood and Merits of Jesus Christ when once forgiven we are out of the reach of the second Death 1 Cor. 14.56 The sting of death is sin We are freed from the damning stroke not the killing stroke of death Christ having freed us from the curse of the law and merited and purchased for us a blessed Resurrection Heb. 2.14 15. The VSE is to enforce the great things of Christianity There are but two things we need to regard to live holily and die comfortably these two have a mutual respect one to another those that live holily take the next course to die comfortably the end of that man is peace and to know how to die well is the best way to live well both are enforced by this place 1. To live holily There are several Arguments from the Text. 1. The comforts of Christianity are not promiscuously dispensed or common to all indifferently but suspended on this condition If Christ be in you by his sanctifying Spirit if you be deceived in your foundation all your life hope and comfort are but delusory things but when quickned by the renewing Grace of the Spirit of Christ and made partakers of the Divine Nature you have then the earnest of your inheritance Eph. 1.4 2 Cor. 5.5 He who hath wrought us to this same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of his Spirit Others die uncertain of comfort or it may be most certain of condemnation 2. From the concession The body is dead sentence is past and in part executed this awakeneth us to think of another world and to make serious preparation when the walls of the house are shaken and are ready to drop down is it not time to think of a removal the body is frail and mortal and that 's enough to check sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof But 't is made more frail by actual sin Gal. 6.8 If we sow to the flesh of the flesh we shall reap corruption Shall we sow to the flesh and pamper the flesh which must soon be turned into stench and rotteness Man consulting with present sense carrieth himself as if he were a body only not a soul and therefore out of love to sensual pleasures he maketh no account of any thing but sensual pleasures and satisfactions but shall we bestow all our time and care upon a body that was dust in its composition and will shortly again be dust in its dissolution The body is not only dying but dead you think not of it now but this death cometh before 't is looked for Saul trembled when the spirit answered him 1 Sam. 28.19 20. To morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me Would you sport and riot away your time if you should receive such a message Surely the dust and stench and rotteness of the grave if we thought of it it would take down our pride and check our voluptuousness for we do but pamper worms meat it would prevent our worldliness all a mans labour is for the body and usually in a body overcared for there dwelleth a neglected soul The body is not only the instrument but the incitement of it the soul is wholly taken up about the body but doth the dead body deserve so much care Death doth disgrace all the seducing pleasures of the flesh and the profits and honours of the world Who is so mad as wilfully to sin with death in his eye Alas All the pleasures and honours of the world will be vanity and vexation of spirit to us when we come to die 3. Come we now to the corrective assertion and there 's the life promised for body and soul this breedeth the true spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 14. We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed therefore have I spoken We also believe therefore speak knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise us up also The true diligence and godliness 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And patience Rom 2.7 Who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory immortality eternal life Christians We that have souls to save or lose and have an offer of happiness shall we come short of it for want of diligence and spend our time in eating and drinking and sporting or in the service of God 4. 'T is the effect both of the spirits renewing and the righteousness of Christ Both call for holiness at our hands as the effect of the renovation of the spirit and our title to the righteousness of Christ so that this life doth not belong to us unless we are in Christ and walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 which begun this Discourse The double principle and ground of hope inforceth it 2. To die comfortably Christianity affordeth the proper comforts against death as it is a natural and penal evil a natural evil it is as it puts an end to present comforts 't is a penal evil as it maketh way for the final judgment Heb. 9.27 Heathens could only teach them to submit to it out of necessity or as a debt they owed to nature or an end of the present miseries but Christianity as the sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 As the property is altered 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours and that upon solid grounds as the life of grace is introduced and sin is forgiven and the conclusions drawn from thence first the life of grace introduced how bitter is the remembrance of death to the carnal man much more the enduring of it a dying body and a startling conscience maketh them afraid of everlasting death and so much sin as you bring to your death bed so much bitterness you will have so much holiness so far you have eternal life in you and the more 't is acted in the fruits of holiness the more comfort Isa. 38.3 A little without is grievous when all is amiss within Secondly sin is forgiven upon the account of the righteousness of Christ for we shall then be foiled if found in no other righteousness than our own Phil. 3.8 9. That I may be found in him not having my own righteousness In short the worst that can befal believers is that 't is the death but of a part the worst and basest part and that but for a season the bodies of the Saints shall not always lye in the grave nor can it be imagined they shall perish as the beasts no
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wiâ—â— it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
and Goodness of God 2. Since 't is threatned the certainty of its accomplishment 1. It s consistency with the Justice Wisdom and Goodness of God 1. His Justice First Because those that live in the flesh continue in the defection and apostacy of mankind And so the old sentence is in force against them In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die Gen. 2.17 To shew you this let me tell you That by the Creation Man was to be subject to God and by his own make and constitution was composed of a body and a soul which two parts were to be regarded according to the worth and dignity of each the body was subordinated to the soul and both body and soul to God The flesh was a servant to the spirit and both flesh and spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the beauty and disturbed the order and harmony of the Creation for man withdrew his Subordination and Obedience unto God his Maker and set up himself instead of God and the flesh is preferred before the soul reason and conscience are inslaved to sense and appetite and the beast doth ride the man the flesh becoming our Principle Rule and End now 't is horrible wickedness if you consider either of these disorders our contempt of God for it is great depreciation and disesteem of his holy and blessed Majesty which is neglected and slighted for a little carnal satisfaction and every perishing vanity is preferred before his favour the hainousness of the sin is to be measured by the greatness of him who is offended by it 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Now for creatures to seek their happiness without God and apart from God in such base things deserveth the greater punishment The other disorder is we love the happiness of the body above that of the soul man carrieth it as if he had not an Immortal Spirit in him Psal. 49.12 is as the beast that perisheth And is altogether flesh his Wisdom and Spirit is sunk into flesh and sin hath transformed him into a brutish nature Well now if men will continue in this apostacy what then more just than that God should stand to his old sentence and deprive him of that happiness which he despiseth that those who dishonour their own souls should never be acquainted with a blessed Immortality and those that contemn their God and banish him out of their thoughts and do in effect say to the Almighty Job 21.14 Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways That they may spend their days in mirth that God should banish them out of his presence with a curse never to be reversed they do in effect bid God be gone the very thoughts of him are an interruption to that sort of life they have chosen that he should bid them depart ye cursed who bid him depart first In short that the carnal life which is but a spiritual death should be punished with eternal death 1 Tim. 3.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth A kind of carcase or rather a living creature dead estranged from the life of God and then deprived of eternal life 2. They refuse the remedy The great business of the Christian Religion is to dispossess us of the brutish Nature which is gotten into us I say this is the drift and tenure of Christianity to recover us from the flesh to God To turn man into man again that was become a beast to draw him off from the Animal life to life Spiritual and Eternal To drive out the Spirit of the World and introduce a Divine and Heavenly Spirit purchased by Jesus Christ and offered to us in the promises of the Gospel The World is mad and brutish enslaved to lower things but this healing institution of Christ is to make us Wise and Heavenly to recover the immortal Soul that was Imbondaged to earthly things and depressed and tainted by the objects of sence into its former liberty and perfection that the Spirit might command the flesh and man may seek his happiness and blessedness in some higher and transcending good than the beasts are capable of In short as sin was the transforming of a man into a beast so Christianity is the transforming of beasts into man again To restore humanity and elivate it from the state of subjection to the flesh Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given us great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God Now after this is done with such cost and care if men will love their bondage despise their remedy surely they are worthy of the severest punishment Joh. 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil If they refuse this Spirit that is offered to change our natures and lift us up from earth to Heaven and we will not be changed and healed but wallow in this filth and puddle still we are doubly culpable for not doing our duty and refusing our remedy But you will say The punishment is Eternal how will that stand with the justice of God to inflict it for temporal offences 1. Answer 'Till the carnal life ceaseth the full punishment doth not begin or take place as when men have done their work they receive their wages 'T is not inflicted till after death and in the other world there is no change of state our tryal is over our sentence is past the gulph is fixed between Hell and Heaven that the inhabitants of the one cannot come into the other place Luke 16.26 2. There was Eternal life in the offer Now if men will part with this for one morsel of meat this is prophaness indeed Heb. 12.15 16. The things propounded to their choice are Eternal happiness and Eternal misery if they refuse the one they in justice deserve the other 3. If they be Christians they do not pay their great debt or fulfil their Covenant-Vow and so make the forfeiture The Apostle here inferreth the great danger out of the debt Ye are debtors that if we live after the flesh we shall die they are entered into the bond of the holy oath So elsewhere Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How are we Christs as dedicated to him in Baptism they have renounced the Devil the World and the flesh they are Christs not only de jure they ought to do so but de facto they have
please it whereas indeed it is your greatest enemy That it is one of your enemies is clear by that place where all our enemies appear a breast Eph. 2.2 3. There is the course of this world the prince of the power of the air and our own flesh If there were never a Devil to tempt or example to follow yet out of the heart proceed Matth. 15.19 murther adultery theft blasphemy Among other things he reckoneth up Murther which striketh at the life of man and Blasphemy which striketh at the Being of God if the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil other enemies would do us no harm without our own flesh corruption may be irritated by Gods Law Rom. 7.9 We may be tempted to sin by Satan 1 Cor. 7.5 Incouraged to sin by the example and the evil conversations of others Isa. 6.6 Inticed to sin by the baits of the world 2. Pet. 1.4 But only inclined to sin by our own flesh and at length no man is a sinner but by his own consent Jam. 1.14 He is drawn away by his own lust and inticed In vain do temptations knock at the door if there were nothing within to make answer and admit them if we could keep our selves from our selves there were no danger from what is without as Balaam by all his curses and charms could do nothing against the Israelites till he found out a way to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry and so found a means to destroy them by themselves So 't is the Domestical Enemy the flesh within us which maketh us a prey to Satan and doth us mischief upon all occasions 't is the flesh distracts us in holy duties with vain thoughts and abateth our fervors that maketh us idle in our callings that tempts to sensuality and inordinate delight when we are repairing nature and turneth our table into a snare so that nature is rather oppressed than refreshed for Gods Service 'T is the flesh maketh us forget our great end and the eternal interests of our Immortal souls 2. The more you indulge the flesh the more 't is your enemy and the more your slavery and bondage is increased so that still you grow more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for any spiritual use By using to please the flesh you do increase its desires and know not at length how to deny it and displease it by being made a wanton it groweth stubborn and contumacious The more you gratifie the flesh the more inordinate it groweth and the more unreasonable things it craveth at your hands therefore you must hold an hard hand upon it at first through too much indulgence the reins are loosened to sin and the enemy is heartened and our liberty is every day more and more lost Solomon was fearfully corrupted when he withheld not his heart from any joy Eccles. 2.10 This brought him to a lawless excess and to fall so fouly as he did if you give corrupt nature its full scope and use pleasures with too free a license the heart is insensibly corrupted and our very diseases and distempers become our necessities Solomon saith Prov. 24.21 He that delicately bringeth up a servant shall have him become a son at length He will no more know his condition but grow bold and troublesome we are all the worse for license therefore unless natural desires feel fetters and prudent restraints they grow unruly therefore that the flesh may not grow masterly 't is good to bridle it to deny our selves nothing bringeth a greater snare upon the soul and distempers are more rooted 1 Cor. 6.12 I will not be brought under the power of any creature A man is brought into vassalage and bondage and cannot help it 3. The engagement that is upon Christians to abhor carnal living By their solemn Baptismal Vow which obligeth us to take this Yoke of Christ upon our selves even to tame and subdue the flesh Col. 3.3 5. Mortifie your members which are upon earth All are strictly bound to mortifie the deeds of the body under pain of damnation Kings as well as Subjects Nobles and base for God is no accepter of persons no man of what degree soever can presume of an exemption from the duty or hope for a dispensation We are all debtors and this duty taketh place as soon as we come to the use of reason we all then begin to feel the corruption and imperfection of nature and we are bound to look after the cure of it and to use all Christs healing means that it may be effected Then we begin to perceive the enemies against whom we are to fight and a necessity laid upon us of killing them or being killed by them 'T is our great fault that we made conscience of our solemn Vow no sooner surely we should no longer dispute it now 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we lived in lasciviousnesi lusts excess of wine revelling banquetings and abominable idolatries But set about the work and undertake the Battel against the Devil the World and the Flesh Your first enemy is the Old Man and it is the last for it is not extinguished in us till death therefore as soon as we pass out of Infancy into Youth we must look upon our selves under this obligation not to live after the flesh but after the spirit to weaken the corruption of nature more and more there was but one man and no more who was first good and afterwards bad and that was the first Adam Another there is who was hever bad but always good and that was Christ Jesus the Second Adam our Lord Blessed for ever Of all the rest none proved good that was not sometimes bad the Apostle saith first that which was natural and afterwards that which is spiritual 't is true here first we put off a corrupt nature before we are renewed the duty lieth upon us by our Baptismal Engagement though Christ supplieth the Grace 4. The qualities of a Christian or his condition in the world engageth him not to live after the flesh I shall mention two as they are Strangers and Pilgrims or as they are Racers and Wrestlers First Sometimes 't is pressed upon them as they are Strangers and Pilgrims who have no continued abode 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as pilgrims and strangers abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You are or should be travelling into another Countrey where are the spirits of just men made perfect and where even this body of ours will become a spiritual body and for you to please the flesh is contrary to your Christian Hopes nothing so unsuitable for them that are going to Canaan as to hanker after the Flesh-Pots of Egypt nothing is so contrary to our Profession and breedeth such an unreadiness to depart out of the world as these vain
earth And 't is our act or else we can have no comfort in it Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof and 2 Cor. 7.1 Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Under the Law the Leper was first to be cleansed by the Priest and afterwards to wash himself in running-water and shave his hair Levit. 14.8 After being sprinkled with the Priest the necessary ceremony he himself was to wash The Ceremonies which the Priest used are considerable therefore I shall explain them a little Two Sparrows were to be taken and one of them killed in an earthen vessel over running water and the other after he was dipped in the blood of the sparrow that was to be killed let loose in the open field to fly up in the air as it were in the sight of God there was a notable Mystery couched under this Type for the bird killed over the running water signified the death of Christ accompanied with the Sanctification of the Spirit typed by the running water the only means to cleanse us from our Leprosie and the bird that was let go alive having his wings sprinkled with blood signifieth the Intercession of Christ who is gone with blood to the Mercy-Seat and we are told that Christ came not by Water only but by Water and Blood No other Bath for spiritual Leprosie but Water and Blood the Merit of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession and the Spirit of Grace to heal our natures but after all this the man was to wash himself which figured the endeavours that Gods people should use to cleanse themselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit 4. It being our duty we must use the means which tend to mortification for to dream of a Mortification which shall be wrought in us without our consent or endeavours as well whilst we are sleeping as whilst we are waking is to delude our selves with a vain fancy no we must set a careful watch over our Thoughts Affections and Works the Spirits Operation doth license no man to be idle we must join with him and obey him in his strivings against the flesh for the Spirit worketh not on a man as a dead thing which hath no principle of activity in himself therefore those that upon the Spirits doing all will lie idle abuse the spirit who both urgeth us to the duty and quickneth us to the use of means or stirreth us up to use our endeavours that the end may be obtained otherwise we neither obey the Spirit nor desire the benefit We do not obey the Spirit for he doth first sanctifie us then quicken us to use the means and blesseth the means so used and we do not desire the benefit 't is but a wish not a desire a veâ—leity not a volition as Prov. 13.4 The soul of the sâ—uggard desireth and hath nothing because his hands refuse to labour Many a man hath wishes that he could leave his sins especially when he thinketh of the shame and punishment as many an incontinent Person Adulterer Glutton or Drunkard hath a wish to part with his sin but not a will for he doth not seriously strive against it his love to it remaineth unconquered and unbroken Well then let us see how far we have gained the point in hand First Every Christian must determine that the flesh must be mortified secondly mortified it must be by us every man must mortifie his own flesh thirdly that mortified it cannot be by us without the Spirit the Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit neither when we are first to begin this work nor can we carry it on without his assistance 5. The Spirit mortifieth sin in us as a spirit of Light Life and Love 1. As a Spirie of Light affecting the soul with a sight and sense of sin so as we groan under the burden of it nothing cometh to the heart but by the understanding conviction maketh way for compunction and compunction for a detestation and hatred of sin and detestation and hatred for the destruction and expulsion of it Sin is alwayes loathsom but we have not alwayes eyes to see it When we look upon it through Satans spectacles or the cloud of our own passions and corrupt affections we make nothing of it it seemeth lovely rather than loathsom to us But when the spirit anointeth our eyes with his eye-salve it is the most hateful thing to the soul that can be imagined Jer. 31.18 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh yea I was ashamed and confounded We see sin to be another manner of thing than ever we thought it before Psal. 119.108 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way When the heart is thoroughly possessed of the evil of sin and we dare not dandle and indulge or pass it over as a thing of nought fear of punishment may suspend the act of sin but the sight of the evil of it doth help to mortify the root 2. As a spirit of life for Jesus Christ to all his seed is a quickening spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 We have life Natural from Adam but life spiritual and eternal from Christ and that by the spirit for we are said to be born again of the spirit John 3.5 The spirit reneweth us and maketh us partakers of the life and likeness of God Titus 3.5 Now when this life is infused there is an opposite principle set up in us to subdue the lusts of the flesh and also to prevent the power of the objects of sense which serve and feed them for the flesh doth obstruct the operations of this new life and cross the tendency of it The operations of this new life are obstructed by the flesh for Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit And life is sensible of what annoyeth it the operations of it are the serving and pleasing of God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit And we see a weight hanging upon us and sin doth easily beset us that we cannot serve God with that liberty purity and delight that we desire And therefore this is an heavy grievance and burden to the new nature that we desire to get rid of it by all means and labour and strive in it and that with good effect a new life also hath a new tendency as soon as 't is infused it discovereth its self by its tendency to its end and rest which is God and Heaven so the objects of sense have the less force and power upon us Well then the flesh is an enemy to this new life and this new life an enemy to it as having contrary operations and tendencies Now how doth this new life discover its enmity Partly by complaining of it as a sore burden and annoyance Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Paul was whipped scourged imprisoned
as 't is said of Christ Luke 24.45 That he first opened the Scriptures and then opened their understandings Otherwise our light is only literal and speculative not operative and efficacious 5. The parts and branches of this leading are two First His restraining motions for the mortifying of sin and His inviting motions for the perfecting of Holiness He teacheth us as he leadeth us into all truth what we are to reject what to believe in Religion Again what is to be left undone in the practise of our lives and he backeth both with what we ought to hope and fear after death in the other world 1. His leading consisteth in his restraining motions For the mortifying of sin or the avoiding of sin when we are running into the snare he mindeth us of our danger as when any evil habit or spiritual disease is growing upon our spirits or when we are about to do something unseemly and offensive to God The spirit in effect saith Oh do not this abominable thing which I hate but cast out pride worldliness and sensuality do not give way to such and such lusts The Holy Ghost is in a singular manner familiar with Gods people taking up a place of abode in their hearts and furnishing them with sweet and necessary counsel and advice from time to time therefore he is said to strive with us when he opposeth himself to our corrupt inclinations Gen. 6.3 My spirit shall not always strive with man He striveth by inward motions and checks of conscience by which he seeketh to humble us for sin and to reclaim us from sin if we struggle against these we lose our advantage Neh. 9.29 30. Thou gavest them also thy good spirit to instruct them Thou testifiest against them by the spirit to bring them back to thy law In these and many places we read of the spirits guidance If ye through the spirit mortisie the deeds of the body We must avoid those things he disswadeth us from 2. There are his inviting and quickning motions to bring us on in a way of holiness and to perfect the work of Grace in us and fit us more for Gods use and service he doth not only close us at first with Christ but is the agent and worker of the life of Christ within us to do his work and maintain his interest and sanctiâ—ie us throughout As we have experience of his restraining motions that we may be more and more conformed to Gods Blessed Will and seek our delight and happiness in Communion with his Blessed Self Psal. 27.8 The Lord said seek ye my face and my heart said thy face Lord will I seek God speaketh to us by the injection of holy thoughts and the secret inspirations of his Grace and we speak to God by the inclinations and resolutions of our own souls This Dialogue is carried on in soul language there needs no audible words between God and the soul so in other places how often doth he solicite us by his holy motions and inspirations the spirit inclineth and presseth us to that which is good 2. As the office of the spirit is to guide and lead so it is our duty to submit to his direction to be led by him That maketh the evidence in the passive sense if we suffer our selves to be led and guided by him in all things for otherwise the spirit worketh on many but they will not hear they either neglect or resist his motions there is a double voice within us the flesh and the spirit and mens spiritual estate is determined by submission and compliance with either Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the flesh but after the spirit The flesh is near and dear to us and very imperious and importunate to be pleased now some men live in a perfect obedience to the flesh according to the fancies and appetites of corrupt nature denieth it nothing which it craveth at their hands but there is another voice within us saying This is the way walk in it Thus you must do if you mean to be happy Now let us not hear and pass by as if you heard not no you must suffer your selves to be lead and governed by this voice or this blessed spirit in all you must improve his assistance wait for his approaches obey his sanctifying motions direct all the actions of your lives according to his guidance and counsel that is your evidence 1. I shall urge it in conformity to Christ. There is a perfect likeness between Christians and Christ all the Priviledges which Christ had are conveyed to us by the spirit If Jesus be the natural Son of the Father the Christian is his Adopted Son Joh. 20.17 If Jesus be the heir of all things a Christian is a co-heir with Christ Rom. 8.17 If Jesus be innocent the Christian is justified if Jesus be born of the spirit or framed by the Holy Ghost the Christian is regenerated born also of Water and the Holy Ghost John 3.5 If Jesus be evidenced to be the Son of God by the coming down of the Holy Ghost upon him the spirit beareth witness with our spirits that we are the Sons of God Jesus was led by the spirit continually so we if he retire into the desart if he come back again into Galilee he is still led by the spirit Matth. 4. Jesus was led up of the spirit into the wilderness the Holy Ghost aiding him in that conflict when 't was ended Luke 4.14 Jesus returned in the power of the spirit into Galilee that is to preach or to execute his Prophetical Office if he cast out Devils Matth. 12.14 I cast out devils by the spirit of God Thus 't was with Christ certainly therefore whatever design we conceive whatever resolution we take whatever enterprize we would bring to pass we are always bound to depend upon the Holy Ghost the spirit must still lead us and move us in all our operations 2. The great mischief which will ensue if we obey not his sanctifying motions and inspirations you will resist the spirit and vex him Isa. 63.10 They rebelled and vexed his holy spirit And therefore he turned to be their enemy The other expression Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy spirit He is grieved when the flesh is obeyed before him the spirit sustaineth a double relation our Sanctifier and our Comforter let us not resist our sanctifier nor grieve our comforter surely we should not be ungrateful to this Holy Spirit if we be Holy he Sanctifieth us if free 't is he sets us at liberty if wise he inlightneth us if gatitude cannot prevail yet our interest should He is our Comforter and we blot our evidence darken his seal and so deprive our selves of that joy and peace which we might have in our souls if he were obeyed there is one great mischief above this which God sets up as a dreadful warning for our caution despighting the spirit of grace Heb. 10.29 To resist the spirit is dangerous To resist the
comparing their estate with damned reprobates but he hath done better for them having after a short time of tryal and service here appointed endless joys and pleasures for them at his right hand for evermore Now he taketh them into his family then into his bosom 2. USE Is to press us to put our selves under the conduct and government of the Holy Spirit 't is implied in our Baptism Matth. 28.19 Go therefore teach and baptise all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holyghost By our express consent we take God for our Lord and portion and Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour and the Spirit for our guide sanctifier and comforter There is all the reason to press us to it First From his excellency he cannot deceive us because he is the spirit of truth He cannot ingage us in evil because he is the spirit of Holiness from his readiness to do good Psa. 25.9 Good and upright is the Lord therefore he will teach sinners in the way the poor sinner that is weary of his wandring that is truly humble for his failings and wandrings and comes to him for pardon and grace Secondly From our necessity Our heedless headlong spirit will soon transport us to some inconveniency Pro. 3.5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not on thine own understanding in all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy path 't is the greatest judgment to be given up to our own hearts counsels Thirdly From the effects the peace and comfort which followeth his guidance Jer. 6.16 Stand ye on the ways and see and ask for the good old paths where is the good way and walk there in and you shall find rest to your souls and Psa. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness But what must we do Answer 1. Continually desire his assistance and powerful conduct Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him 'T is pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.9.10 Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad and the speech pleased the Lord. 2. Let us co-operate with his motions mortifying the wisdom and the desires of the flesh avoiding all those things he disswadeth us from you grieve him when you disturb his comforting work or disobey his sanctifying motions Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption Do not break through when he would restrain you or refuse or draw back when he would impel and invite you to good The spirit of God will not forsake you unless you forsake him first he is grieved when the wisdom of the flesh is obeyed before his counsel and his holy inclinations smothered and we yeild easily to the requests of sin but are deaf to his motions 3. let us humble our selves when we sin through frailty and leave the directions of the Holy Ghost let us ever be more wary afterwards Psa. 51.6 In the inward parts shalt thou make me to know wisdom We catch many a fall when we leave our guide as the child when without his Nurse he will take to his own feet 3. USE is tryal For 't is propounded as a mark of the children of God Now by whose counsel are you guided Some follow their own spirit not the spirit of God are guided by the wisdom of the flesh and their own carnal affections led away from God by the lusts of their own heart and the temptations of the Devil taken captive by him at his will and pleasure 2 Tim. 2.26 Our conversations will declare that which is prevalent Principiata respondent suis principiis the constant effects declare the prevailing principle 1. The effects of the spirits leading are an Heavenly life 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God and Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints The spirit leadeth us to those things that are above The flesh leadeth us to those things here below to flesh-pleasing vanities vain perishing delights only grateful to sense 2. The spirit leadeth to an Holy life and obedience to God Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 3. To spiritual things Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit and Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting to excel in these things though with the loss of carnal pleasurâ—s 4. To all duties to our neighbour Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Gal. 5.22 23. But the fruit of the spirit is love joy peace longsuffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance against such there is no law SERMON XXII ROM VIII 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father THE Words contain a Reason why those who are led by the Spirit are the children of God The Reason is because they have received the Covenant of Grace and the Spirit which accompanieth the New Covenant is not the Spirit of Bondage but Adoption 'T is propounded 1. Negatively 2. Affirmatively 1. Negatively They were freed from the servile fear of condemnation which the legal Covenant wrought in them 2. Affirmatively They were endowed with the Spirit of Adoption or a perswasion of their Father's Love or of God's admitting them into his Family and the right of inheritance and so were drawn to obedience by noble motives suitable to the Covenant they were under For the First Clause in the Text Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear In which words observe 1. The State of men under the Law-Covenant 'T is a State of Bondage 2. The operation of the Spirit during that Dispensation it made men sensible of their Bondage Ye have not received the spirit of bondage There is the Spirit mentioned and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 again implying That during that Dispensation they had it 3. The impression left upon the heart of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear There is a Twofold Fear filial and servile child-like and slavish The one is
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
covenant of nature which concerned both Jew and Gentile or the first administration of the covenant of Grace made with the Jews only First the covenant of nature which we are all under naturally breedeth Bondage and shyness of God we are sensible that we are his creatures and so owe him duty and subjection that we have fail'd in our duty to him and therefore lye obnoxious to his wrath and punishment Heathens that had but some obscure notions of God felt somewhat of this Bondage Rom. 1.32 They knew the judgment of God and that they which commit such things are worthy of death They stood in dread of angry justice and not only they but all mankind are under it Rom. 2.15 according to that natural sense which men have of religion so is their Bondage more or less still under fear of death and the consequents thereof This sense or conscience of sin and wrath which the breach of Gods law hath made our due is so ingrained in the nature of man that he cannot disposess himself of it The Apostle compareth it to the bond of marriage which is indissoluble till one of the parties die Rom. 7.1 2 3. The conscience of man is either married to the law as its husband or Christ as its husband not to the latter till it be dead to the former v. 4. Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye might be marrid to another even to him that was raised from the dead Well then this Bondage is the effect of the law or covenant of Nature impressed upon the heart of man and ariseth from a consciousness of guilt and obnoxiousness to Gods wrath and displeasure because of Gods broken covenant Secondly The first administration of the covenant of grace That bred a spirit of Bondage witness that allegory Gal. 4.22 to 26. Abrahams two Wives did represent the two Covenants the first and second administration of the Covenant of grace The first gendred to Bondage men of a servile spirit doing what they did not out of love but slavish fear 2 Cor. 3.9 But if the ministration of death written and ingraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to be done away for if the ministration of condemnation be glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness excel in glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Gospel was dark and had little efficacy to change the heart of man it did little allay and vanquish this shyness of God rather increased it as it conduced to revive the knowledg of God in their minds and held forth the ransom and way of appeasing Gods angry justice obscurely and darkly rather shewed our distance from God Israel was Gods first-born and so his heir but an heir in non-age Gal. 4.1 2. Their ordinances was a Bond ours an Aquittance but what is this to us Answer Much every way 1. That we may bless God for the greater advantages that we have to breed a Child-like spirit in us by the new Covenant where the Lord who is offended by sin is propitiated by the death of Christ and willing to admit man into his presence and bless him that God as a Judge driveth us by the spirit of Bondage to Christ as Mediator that Christ as Mediator by the spirit of adoption may bring us back again to God as a Father and then having God for our Father we may have Christ for our Advocate and the Spirit for our Comforter and Sanctifier to inable us to observe the Gospel precepts of repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and so be made capable of the promises of pardon and life one covenant maketh us sensible of the grace of the other Christ dealeth with us as children of the family requiring duty from us upon reasonable and comfortable terms 2. Because those that live under the Gospel-dispensation and have not received the power of it may be yet under a spirit of bondage and cherish a legal way of religion In every one that entertaineth thoughts of Religion Law and Gospel are at conflict in his heart as well as flesh and corruption this is clear by Gal. 5.17 18. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would but if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law as spirit and flesh do lust against and constantly oppose one another and labour to suppress and diminish each other so do Law and Grace those that are slaves to their sinful lusts and are not inabled by the spirit of the new Testament to do in some measure what the rule injoyneth have their comforts obstructed and while sin reigneth the law reigneth Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but grace Partly by its iritating power and Partly by its condemning power leaving them under a fear of condemnation and urging them to do what they cannot do 3. The Children of God by regeneration and adoption while sin remaineth may have somewhat of bondage remaining in them Look as under the Old Testment when the ingenuous and noble motives of the Gospel were in a great measure unknown there was somewhat of a free spirit in the Eminent Saints Psal. 51.12 though but sparingly dispenced so under the Gospel dispensation there are many sad and drooping Christians who do not improve the comforts provided for them and when they are called upon to rejoyce in the Lord always Phil. 4.4 rather go mourning all the day long but 't is their fault The people under the law dispensation were either the Godly or the wicked or the middle sort the eminently Godly then had a free spirit the wicked were either terrified or stupified the middle sort who were touching the righteousness of the law blameless Phil. 3.6 had a zeal for outward observances but not according to knowledg Rom. 10.2 were meerly acted by a legal spirit so under the Gospel there are the eminently Godly who evermore rejoyce 1 Thes. 5.16 or at least are swayed more with love than fear the weak Godly who have much of their ancient fears and the love of God in them is yet too weak to produce its effect though this love to God do prevail over sin yet not ordinarily over fear of punishment but much of that influences their duties more than their love to God There is too great aversness in their hearts from God and Holiness and they seek to break it by the terrors of the Lord. Not sin but fear is predominant Thirdly Is this spirit of Bondage good or bad I answer 1. We must distinguish of the three Agents in it This Bondage cometh partly from a good cause the spirit of God breeding in us a knowledg of our Duty and a
doth shine resplendently without us in the person of the Mediator and the riches of the Gospel yet the dead and dark heart of man is not affected with it John 1.5 And the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not till God shine into our Hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Unless this Doctrine of Gods Fatherly Love and Grace be accompanied with his illuminating Sanctifying Comforting Spirit who sheds abroad this Love in our Hearts which is revealed in the Gospel 3. The disposition thence resulting from the application of this object to us by the spirit such as the object is such are the affections stirred up in us as by Law-truths the spirit worketh conviction terrors of conscience legal contrition Acts 2.37 and thence Bondage ariseth so by the Gospel where God is represented as the Father of Mercies and the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him our God and Father the Impression must be suitable this Spirit that worketh by the Gospel must needs be the Spirit of Adoption or such a Spirit as worketh a Child-like disposition in us for the Impression must always be according to the stamp 1. USE To perswade us to look after the spirit of adoption we never do seriously and closely christianize till we get it but either have a literal Christianity a form of knowledg in the Gospel without the Life and Power or a legal Old Testament Spirit To quicken you consider these Motives or Priviledges which you will have by it 1. Peace of conscience Or a rest from those troubled and unquiet thoughts which otherwise would perplex us Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost and Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing This calm of mind differeth from the deadness and benummedness of a stupid conscience that 's a thing we never laboured for groweth upon us we know not how 't is maintained by idleness rather than by Watchfulness and Diligence and is inconsistent with serious thoughts of God and our eternal condition but this is the fruit of our reconciliation with God and those Blessed priviledges we injoy in his Family it stirreth up admiration and thankfulness 2. Liberty in Prayer For the great help we have in Prayer is from the Spirit of Adoption Zech. 12.10 I will pour out upon you the spirit of grace and supplication That Spirit which cometh from the Grace and free Favour of God stirring up Child like addresses to God Rom. 8.26 Jude 21. Building up your selves on your most holy faith Praying in the Holy Ghost Without this our Prayers are but a vain babling 3. Readiness in duty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty They serve God with a free spirit the Holy Life is carried on with more sweetness and success not by compulsion but with ready mind Psal. 51.12 Vphold me with thy free spirit John 8.32 If the truth shall make you free then are you free indeed men are under shackles and Bondage if they have not the Spirit of Adoption they drive on heavily have not largeness of heart and love to God Heaven and holiness Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart When the heart is suited to the work there needs no other urgings but if we force a course of Religion upon our selves contrary to our own inclination all is harsh and ingrate and cannot hold long 4. Comfort in afflictions Their true consolation and support in afflictions is the Spirit of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children and therefore he pursueth it all along They that injoy the priviledges of the Family must submit to the discipline of the Family God will take his own course in bringing up his Children he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7 8. while we have flesh in us there is use of the rod if God should suffer us to go on in our sins we were not legitimate but degenerate Children Children take it patiently if beaten by their Parents for their faults Pro. 9.10 Parents may err through want of wisdom their chastisement is arbirtary and irregular there is more of compassion than passion in God Gods rod is regulated with perfect Wisdom ordered by the highest love and tends to the greatest end our Holiness here and Happiness for ever and we have Christs example John 18.11 The cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink it The bitterest Potions came not from God as a Judg but as a Father are tempered by a Fathers hand 5. Hope of the benefits of the new Couenant pardon and life 1. Pardon We often forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the Bowels of a Father our Adoption giveth us hope that he will not deal severely with us Mal. 3.17 Psal. 103.13 The relation of a Child is more durable not so easily broken off as that of a servant a Child is a Child still and therefore allowed to remain in the family when a servant must be gone Secondly For life everlasting and Glory Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him 1 John 3.1 2. The Spirit of Adoption doth both incourage and incline us to wait for it Rom. 8.2 3. But what shall we do to get this Spirit of Adoption 1. 'T is certain that the gift of the spirit is the fruit of our reconciliation with God the general reconciliation with mankind was evidenced by pouring out the Spirit Personal and particular reconciliation with God is the ground of giving the Spirit of Adoption to us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Therefore do what God requireth in order to reconciliation enter into conditions of peace enter into Covenant with God abhor your former disobedience cast away the weapons of defiance and love God and delight in him 2. Steep your minds in frequent thoughts of Gods fatherly goodness 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love is this that we should be called the sons of God! Consider it and admire it 2. USE Reflection Have we the Spirit of Adoption 'T is known 1. By a kind of naturalness to come to God and open our hearts to him in all our wants go and cry Abba Father The spirit of Adoption much worketh and discovereth its self in prayer to cry to our Father is an act becoming the Sons of God the manner is fervent affectionate this cry is not by the tongue but by the heart Exod.
rather God's Subject and hired Servant than his Son The people of Israel were â—his Children but as Children in their non age for an heir as long as he is a Child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.1 The heir as long as he is a child differeth little from a servant though he be Lord of all A servile Spirit was upmost in that dispensation With respect to the Covenant of Grace so we are most strictly said to be children of God Gal. 3.26 For ye are all children of God by faith in Christ Jesus Some live onely under the visible Administration of the New Covenant but not under the Efficacy and Power and by the Ordinances of the Gospel have the badgâ—s of liberty but they are not free indeed sons indeed there are among them others whom God hath begotten by his Spirit and Adopted and taken into his Family he hath a Paternal Affection towards them and they a Filial disposition towards him he hath a Paternal care and providence over them and they have a Filial confidence and dependance on him he expects the honour of a Father and they may expect the priviledges of Children his special Relation is distinct from his common Relation to other men for it proceedeth not from his common goodness but his special and peculiar love The whole Commerce and Communion that is between us and him is on God's part Fatherly on our part Childlike He giveth us his choicest benefits and we perform to him the best service we can 4. The manner how 't is brought about The first Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God He is the bottom-Stone in this Building Eph. 1.5 Predestinated to the adoption of children according to the good pleasure of his will Now what are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago Secondly Before God's Eternal purposes could be executed and conveniently made known to the World Redemption by Christ was necessary Therefore 't is said Gal. 4.4 5. That he was made of a woman made under the law that we might receive the adoption of children Sin needed to be Expiated by the Son of God in our Nature before God would bestow his honour upon us Christ was to be our Brother before God could be our Father and to take a Mother upon Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven and to endure the Law 's Curse before we could be instated in the Blessing 3. It is necessary That we should be regenerated and born of God before it can be applied to us For this new Relation dependeth upon the New Birâ—h and none are Adopted but those that are Regenerated and renewed to the Image and Likeness of God Nominal Christians are Bastards and not Sons not illegitimate but degenerate Children The Relative Change goeth before the Real John 1.12 13. To as many as receive him to them gave he power to become the sons of God which are born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And the next Foundation of this Relation is not our Being which we have from God as a Creator but our New Being which we have from him as our Father in Christ. As we are Men God is a Governor to us and we are his Subjects As we are New Men God is a Father to us and we are his Children 4. The Immediate issue of Regeneration is Faith John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sâ—ns of God even to as many as believe in his name Receiving Christ is an â—earty consent to take Christ to the ends for which God offereth him namely That he may be our Lord and Saviour that we depending upon the Merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice and assurance of his Covenant and Promise may obey his Laws and wait for our final Reward 5. The benefits occuring to us thereby I shall Instance in Three 1. The gift of the Spirit to be our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter This is a gift which he giveth to none but his Children and which he giveth to all his Children A gift which suiteth with the greatness and love of our Father and absolutely necessary for us as Children God as a Creator giveth us our Natural Endowments but as a Father in Christ he giveth us his Spirit Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts If we have this high Priviledge of Adoption we have also the spirit of Adoption to reside and dwell in our hearts as our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter as a Sanctifyer he doth first change our hearts and transform us into the Image of God in Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into his image from glory to glory And Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundently through Jesus Christ our Saviour and so he maketh us Children but as Bees first frame their Cells and then dwell in them so he doth dwell in us that he may further sanctifie us restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live And quickening us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit As a guide leading us into all Truth John 16.13 When the spirit of truth is come he shall guide us into all truth And regulating all the motions of the spiritual Life Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit especially our prayers Jude 20. Praying in the holy Ghost Rom. 8.26 We know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit maketh intercession for us As a Comforter confirming our present Interest and future hopes 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given us the earnest of his spirit Indeed the spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifyer yet a Comforter he is and if not so explicitely and manifestly we may blame our selves This is Gods allowance and we deprive our selves of the benefit of it by our own folly 2. Such an allowance of Temporal Mercies as is convenient for us Matt. 6.32 For your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Christian hath Two things to relieve him against all his distrustful fears and cares Adoption and particular Providence he hath a Father in Heaven and his Father is not ignorant of his condition nor mindless of it and therefore tho he hath little or nothing in hand 't is enough that his Father keepeth the Purse for him whose care extendeth to all things and
wheat but then he shall be trodden under our feet Rom. 16 20. Fourthly For the afflictions of the world They do not now endanger salvation but then wholly gone Rev. 21.4 Then God shall wipe all tears from our eyes then no more sorrow and crying That is because of oppression and violence 2. For Rights and Prerogatives Now we serve God at a distance by some remote service then immediately minister before the Throne Here we come to God now and then but then we shall be ever with him we have now a right to use creatures then we shall need none now a title to Heaven but then possession made actual partakers of eternal blessedness therefore there cannot be a greater liberty than the children of God have at the last day 1. USE is to admire the goodness of God to poor afflicted creatures We have this glorious liberty from Gods bounty Matth. 25.34 Christs love he purchased it 't is the Son of God hath made us free John 8.36 'T is applied to us by the spirit Rom. 8.2 The spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death The Roman Captain said With a great sum obtained I this freedom Acts 25.28 To us it cometh on meer favour 2. Have you interest in this blessedness Is the liberty begun Hath he sealed you to the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 You will find the comfort and benefit of his sealing On that day God will own those whom he hath stamped and marked with his own seal that is whom the spirit hath formed for God by impressing his image upon them in righteousness and true holiness after that day no more place will be left for doubts and fears But till that day this is our warrant and assurance till full possession the seal of the spirit is an holy frame of heart fitted to serve please and enjoy God SERMON XXIX ROM VIII 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now THE Apostle had shewed how the creature waiteth for its future perfect estate now what sense it hath of its present condition In the Words we have 1. The Certainty We know 2. The Agony of the Creature It groaneth and travelleth in pain 3. Their consort and agreement in this groaning The whole creation groaneth c. 4. The duration and continuance Vntil now 1. The certainty of what is asserted We know But how do we know First We see by our sense that the whole Creation is under vanity and corruption Secondly We know by faith that it came by sin so that partly from sense and partly by faith we conclude that the creature is under a burthen 2. The great agony of the creature it groaneth and travelleth in pain Groaneth as a man under an heavy burden travelleth in pain as a woman in child-bearing The creature would fain be disburdened of this estate Some think that this last Metaphor implieth that the issue will be comfortable for the pain of Travel ends in joy John 16.21 A woman when she is in travel hath sorrow for her hour is come but assoon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a manchild is born into the world It may be so here only I find this Metaphor used for bitter pangs and sorrows without any respect to the end and issue as Matth. 24.8 All these are the beginning of sorrows 3. The consort and harmonious agreement that is between all the parts of the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The whole creation collectively or every creature distributively they all groan together and travel in pain together 4. The duration and continuance until now that is from the time that sin entred into the world unto this present time Doct. That the whole creation groaneth under the burden of our sins 1. What is this groaning of the creature or in what sense the creature is said to groan 2. How we are concerned in these groans 3. How we know it for who ever heard the groaning of the whole Creation 1. What is this groaning of the creature Or how can that be ascribed to things without Reason Sense and Life There are two causes of groaning in sensitive creatures Labour and Pain that which answereth to Labour is unwearied motion that which answereth to Pain is corruption and decay 1. Labour and Motion so we may say the creature is worn out with hard labour to serve the uses of man because 't is in continual motion the Sun moveth from East to West in the Day and in the Night from West to East again Eccles. 1.5 The Sun also ariseth and the Sun goeth down and hasteth to his place where he arose The Hebrew Panteth as pressing forward to be at his appointed place to give man light to go about his labour how many thousands of Miles hath it travelled to come to us again since we went to bed so Job 37.11 By watering he wearieth the thick cloud and scattereth the bright clouds it is turned about by his counsels He speaketh of the clouds as things that could be wearied being hurried hither and thither to serve the earth in divers places and spendeth its self in that service The earth is digged and rent and torn with the Plough seldom suffered to enjoy its Sabbaths that it may bring forth fruit to man The Rivers flow and the Sea hath its Ebbs and Tydes all things in the lower world are â—ull of labour and so the creature is wearied and worn out to serve even rebel man to whom God continueth this favour 2. That which answereth to pain is their passing away by corruption the four Elements being contrary one to another are still wasting one another till all fail heat against cold and moisture against dryness all things being compounded of these four Elements do in the end return to them again by dissolution and corruption And besides by Gods Judgment the creature is often blasted in its greatest glory and beauty Look as in a fruitful season the Valleys are said to laugh with fatness Psal. 65.12 13. And the flourishing of the spring is as it were natures smile 'T is a pleasant sight to behold when the earth is blessed of God with increase and variety of fruits the creatures do as it were rejoice in Gods bounty and invite us to rejoice with them so on the other side when these things are taken away it doth as it were mourn and look sorrowful like under the judgment as they laugh in their kind so they mourn and groan in their kind as Jer. 12.4 How long shall the land mourn and the herbs of the field wither for the wickedness of them that dwell therein Isa. 24.4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away the world languisheth and fadeth away Jer. 33.9 The earth mourneth and languisheth Lebanon is ashamed Jer. 21.10 Because of swearing the land mourneth Joel 1.10 The field is wasted the land mourneth for
tremble at his anger Numb 12.14 When he crosseth and disappointeth us it must not be slightly passed over look as in the Flood Gen. 7.11 When the windows of Heaven were opened from above and the fountains of the great deep were broken open from below the flood increased So when nature and Grace concur to heighten the afflictions the children of God must needs have a greater and more tender sense of it than others have as those that are of a delicate constitution are more capable of pain than the stubborn and robustious and the tender flesh of a child will sooner feel the lash than the thick skin of a slave So the children of God who have a more serious apprehension of things and a more tender spirit soonest feel the burden of their Fathers displeasure and do more lay it to heart than careless spirits who laugh out their cross and drink away their sorrows and partly because they are more exercised with afflictions the world hateth them because they are so good and God chastens them because they are no better many are the troubles of the righteous Psal. 34.19 There is more squaring and hewing and cutting used about stones which are to be set in a stately Palace than those which are placed in an ordinary building the Vine is pruned when the bramble in the hedg is not looked after the child is put under discipline when the Bastard liveth more at large God meaneth to destroy those whom by a just judgment he permitteth to go on in their sins to their eternal undoing 2. They are more sensible of sin as a burden Psal. 38.4 Mine iniquities are gone over my head they are a burden too heavy for me That sins are a burden to a wounded conscience is evident by their complaints if a milstone fall upon them 't is not so heavy and bruising as one spark of Gods Wrath lighting upon the conscience for sin but they are also a burden to a tender conscience and partly because they have more light than others and see more into the hainous nature and evil of sin Jer 18.31 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived and I died And partly because they have more love than others have and they that love much will mourn most for sin Luke 7.47 She wept much because she loved much The more holy any are the more they are troubled about offending God than others are or themselves were before what 's the Reason 't is not from the increase of sin but the increase of light and love they see more and more into sin than formerly they did or could do as in a glass of pure water the least mote is soon espied and partly because they have more heartily renounced sin therefore the relicks of it are a greater burden to them Elements burden not in their own place wicked men are in their own Element 't is a sport to them to do evil for fools make a mock of sin But 't is otherwise with the children of God sin is that they hate and pray down and strive against they are aspiring after a better estate and 't is a trouble to them they find so little of it while they are in the body 2. The other sort of reasons concern the other life A Christian here is unsatisfied and waiteth for a better and purer estate a state of constant felicity and exact conformity to God and that for four Reasons 1. By the first fruits of the spirit he is confirmed in the belief of the certainty of this estate for the Holy Ghost openeth his eyes to see the reality of the world to come Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints in light 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that ye may know the things that are freely given us of God Faith is the eye of the soul Heb. 11.1 And an Eagle-eye it is that helpeth us to look above the mists and clouds of the lower world and see eternity at the back of time and glory following shame and rest labour now affections follow perswasion Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them They tha see there is another world a life infinitely more desirable than that which we now enjoy will find their affections stirred towards it an estate so blessed if it were soundly believed it would be earnestly desired and certainly men do not believe this blessedness if they be coldly affected towards it 2. By the first fruits of the spirit they do in part know the excellency of it Surely 't is no slight and vain thing which is so desired groaned after and waited for by all the Saints they find somewhat in themselves which makes them to value and esteem it if the first fruits be rich and glorious what will the whole harvest be If the tast be so ravishing what will the whole feast prove Surely it will wholly swallow us up with joy The joys of the spirit are unspeakable things 1 Pet. 1.8 But at his right hand there is fulness of joy for evermore Psal. 16.11 The refreshings we meet with by the way doth mightily support us what comfort shall we have when we come to our journeys end and enjoy what we have heard of And what we have heard is little to the injoyment The Saints would not part with their Communion with Christ here for all the world What will it be when our Union and Communion is full and perfect To get a glimpse of Christ as he sheweth himself through the Lattess doth much revive the drooping soul but there we shall see him with open face here we get a little from him in his Ordinances and that little is as much as we can hold but there he is all in all and we are filled up with the fulness of God Christ in us now is the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 But Christ in us then is glory its self The spirit in us now is a well springing up but then the water groweth not only into a stream but into an Ocean Holiness here is called the Seed of God but then it is the life of God Grace tendeth to the place whence it cometh as a spark of fire tendeth to the Element of fire there 't is in its perfect estate In short Look what difference there is between the Spring-head and the outfall of the water into the Sea such difference there is between our enjoyment of God now and hereafter 3. By the first fruits of the spirit we are prepared and fitted for that blessed estate We read in the Scripture that
upon the Son but through the Blessed Spirit and so we come aright to God 2. That prayer may carry proportion with other duties All the Children of God are led by the spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as in their whole conversation so especially in this act of prayer Look as in common providence no creature is exempted from the influence of it for in him they all live move and have their being exempt any creature from the dominion of providence and then that creature would live of its self So as to gracious and special providence you cannot exempt one action from the spirits influence for we live in the spirit and walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 We sing with the spirit and hear in the spirit and serve God in the spirit so we pray in the spirit only there is a special regard to this duty because here we have experience of the motions of the renewed Soul directly towards God and so of the comforts and graces of the spirit more than in other duties 3. Because of our impotency We cannot speak of God without the Spirit much less to God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost That is on him as the Messiah and Redeemer of the World 'T was a deadly state the Redeemer found us in to lessen mans misery was to lessen the grace of Christ so we must not extenuate the Honour of our Sanctifier we can neither live nor work nor walk nor pray without the Spirit The help is not needless if we consider what we are and what prayer is what we are who are enemies to our own happiness and holiness and Prayer which requireth such serious work surely the setting of our hearts and all our hopes upon an invisible Glory and measuring all things thereunto is a work too hard for a carnal sensual creature that is wedded to present satisfactions and without this there is no praying in a spiritual manner they that love sin will never heartily pray against it and they that hate an Holy Spiritual Heavenly life can never seek the advancement of it Now this is our case we may babble and speak things by rote or we may have a natural fervency when we pray for Corn Wine and Oyl and Justification and Sanctification in order thereunto we may have a Wish but not a serious Volition of spiritual and heavenly things which is the Life and Soul of Prayer 4. With respect to acceptance Psal. 10.17 When thou preparest the heart thou bendest the ear Rom. 8.27 He knoweth the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth what is a belch of the flesh and what is a groan of the Spirit every voice but that of his Spirit is strange and barbarous to him he puts us upon holy and just requests he hath stirred them up in us as a Father teacheth a Child to ask what he hath a mind to give him 3. Cautious against some abuses and mistakes in prayer 1. This is not so to be understood as if the matter and words of prayer were immediately to be inspired by the Holy Ghost as he inspiried the holy men of God in their prophecying and penning the Holy Scripture We read 2 Pet. 1.21 That holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost And we may say Holy Men pray as they are moved by the Holy Ghost but yet there is a great deal of difference between both these partly because they were immediately moved and infallibly assisted by the Spirit so moved and extraordinarily born through that they could not err and miscarry they were free from any fault failing or corruption in the matter form or words wherein this was expressed all was purely Divine But in our Prayers we find the contrary by sad experience Partly because it had been a sin in the Prophets not to have delivered the same message which they received of the Lord both for matter manner and method but it is no sin in a Child of God against the guidance and governance of Gods Spirit to use anoâ—her method than he used To contract and shorten or to lengthen and inlage his Prayers as opportunity serveth and yet the Prayer is the Prayer of the Spirit that that is directed ordered and quickned by the Spirit 2. This is not to be understood as if we should never pray till the spirit moveth us The Prophets were not to Prophesy till moved by an extraordinary impulse for they were not bound by the common law of Gods servants or children to see visions or to prophecy but we are not to stay from our duty till we see the spirit moving but to make use of the power we have as reasonable creatures Eccles. 9.10 Whatever thy hand findeth to do do it with all thy might and to stir up the gifts and graces that we have as believers Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 2 Tim. 1.6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee and in the way of duty to wait and cry for the necessary influences of the Lords Spirit Cant. 4.16 A wâ—ke O north-wind and come thou south wind blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow forth let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits And to obey his sanctifying motions Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 3. We cannot say we have not the Spirit of Prayer because we have not such freedom of words as may give vent to spiritual affections If there be a sense of such things as we mainly want that is Christ and his graces and an affectionate desire after them and we address our selves to God with these desires in the best fashion we can that we may have help and relief from him and you are resolved not to give him over till you have it you have the Spirit of Grace and supplications tho it may be you cannot inlarge upon these things with such copiousness of expression as others do Therefore let us consider what is the Spirit of Prayer and how far doth he make use of our natural faculties I conceive it thus A man is convinced that his happiness lyeth in the injoyment of God that there is no injoynment of God but by Christ till he be justified and sanctified and walk in Holy obedience to him The Spirit of God upon this changeth his heart and 't is set within him to seek after God in this way 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God And Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies Now because the will without the affections doth not work strongly but is like a ship without sails affections are the vigorous and forcible motions of the
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
he loveth them more than a mother loveth her tender infant Isa. 49.15 Can a woman forget her sucking child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb yea they may forget but I will not forget thee If the mother be so tenderly affected to the child whom she carried in her womb for some few months will not God much more He is as tender of them as the apple of his eye Zech. 2.8 He hath secured his Covenant-love by promise 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able he will never leave you to insupportable difficulties Secondly To give a more general state of the case 1. This good is not to be determined by our fancies and conceits but by the wisdom of God for God knoweth what is better for us than we do for our selves we judg according to present appearance but he hath a sight or inspection of our hearts and a prospect or foresight of all future events And therefore his divine choices are to be preferred before our foolish fancies what he sendeth or permitteth to fall out is fitter for our turn than any thing else could we once be perswaded of this a Christian would be prepared for a cheerful entertainment of all that should come upon him Besides he is a God of bowels and loveth us more dearly than we do our selves Therefore we should be satisfied with his dispensations whatever they are Should the shepherd or the sheep chuse his pastures The child be governed by his own fancy or the Fathers discretion The sick man by his own appetite or the physitians skill 'T is necessary sometimes that God should displease his people for their advantage John 16.6 7. Because I have said these things to you sorrow hath filled your heart nevertheless I tell you the truth it is expedient for you that I go away We are too much addicted to our own conceits Christs dealing is expedient and useful yet very unsatisfactory to his people He is to be judge of what is good for us his going or tarrying not we our selves who are short-sighted distempered with passions whose requests many times are but ravings and ask of God we know not what Peter said Matth. 17.4 Master it is good for us to be here He was well pleased to be upon Mount Tabor but little thought what work God had to do by him elsewhere so Jer. 24.5 The basket of good figs were sent into the land of the Chaldeans for their good What good in a dispersion but God foresaw worse evil would befall the place where they then lived The selling of Joseph for a slave was to appearance evil but God meant it for good Gen. 50.20 God may keep us low and bare expose us to difficulties prejudices reproaches bitter sufferings yet all is for good 2. Good is to be determined by its respect to the chief good or true happiness Now what is our chief happiness but the vision and fruition of God it consists not in outward comforts riches liberty health honour or comfortable relations but our acceptance with God other things are but appendages to our felicity Matth. 6.33 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But first seek the kingdom of God and these things shall be added unto you Affliction taketh nothing from our solid and essential happiness rather helpeth us to the injoymenâ— of it as we increase in grace and holiness That 's evil that separateth us from God that 's good which bringeth us nearer to him Sin separateth us from God therefore always evil Isa. 59.2 But affliction are not always evil but make us more earnestly to seek after him Hosea 5.16 And so to be trained up under the cross in a constant course of obedience and subjection to God is good Lam. 3.27 It is good that a man bear the yoke from his youth because it keepeth him modest humble and sober 3. This good is not always the good of the body or of outward prosperity and therefore our condition is not to be determined by the interest of the flesh but the welfare of our soul. If we had the world at will we cannot be said to be in a good condition if the Lord should deny us spiritual blessings We are more concerned as a soul than a body Heb. 12.10 He verily for our profit that we may be partakers of his holiness He doth not call the good things of this world that pelf which all desire profit but the participiation of the divine nature Affliction is good if it be sanctified Holiness wrought by affliction should be more to us than all our outward comforts 4. 'T is not good presently injoyed and felt but waited for and therefore our condition must not be determined by sense but faith Heb. 12.11 Affliction for the present is not pleasing to natural sense nor is the fruit for the present evident to spiritual sense but 't is good because in the issue it turneth to spiritual good While under the affliction we feel the smart but do not presently find the benefit Physick must have time to work that which is not good may be good though it be not good in its nature 't is good in its use Faith should determine so though we feel it not Psal. 73.1 Yâ—t God is good to Israel 5. A particular good must give way to a general good and our personal benefit to the glory of God and the advancement of Christs Kingdom 'T was good yea much better for Paul to be in Heaven yet if it was needful for the Saints to continue in the flesh he submitteth Phil. 1.24 We must not so desire good to our selvâ—s as to hinder the good of others All Elements will act contrary to their particular nature for the conservation of the Universe That may be good for the glory of God which is not good for our personal contentment and ease John 12.27 28. The sense of our duty and the desire of glorifying God should overcome our natural inclination 6. In bringing about this good we must not be idle spectators but assisi under God When we are diligent to exercise our selves unto godliness then evil is turned into good and all crosses and afflictions into means of salvation besides the elective love of God at the bottom of all there is the actual power and influence of the Spirit and prayer on our part Phil. 1.19 Through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Christ Jesus and Heb. 12.11 Now no chastning for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby 'T is not the bare nature of the Cross doth it we must labour for that we look for the Saints are not only passive objects but active instruments of Providence there is an exercise on our parts we are to make use of all things then God will bless us 7. If it be true
demonstration to the world what shall be the end of a life spent in Holiness and Obedience 1. USE is Information 1. What little hopes they have to get to Heaven who are no way like Christ. 1. So unlike him in Holiness When Christ spent whole nights in prayer they either pray not at all in secret or put off God with the glance of a short complement 't was as meat and drink to Christ to do his Fathers will and 't is their burden Christ was humble and meek they proud and disdainful Christ went about doing good and they go about doing mischief Christ was holy and heavenly they vain and sensual darkness is as much like light as they like Christ Instead of shewing forth the vertues of the Redeemer they are of their father the Devil and his lusts will they do 1 Pet. 2.1 Compared with John 8.4 2. So unlike him in patience and courage under sufferings Christ obeyed God at the dearest rates and they are drawn from their duty by a small interest a weak temptation a shameful pleasure a slight injury the greatest things that can befall us are in comparison of eternal glory but a light affliction which is but for a moment our sufferings cannot be long for the chains which unite the soul to the body are soon broken 2. It informeth us how we should be satisfied in our good estate or know whether we have the true holiness viz. when we are such in the world as Christ was in the world some are satisfied and content themselves with this they are not as other men who are beasts in mans shape Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this publican This is a sorry plea when we have nothing to bear up our confidence but the badness of others others seek for vertue among the Heathens and think their perfection lyeth in imitating the Pagan gallantry 〈◊〉 alas their vertue was but a shadow self-love was the principle pride the soul and vain glory the end thereof besides it was stained with many notorious blemishes Alexander was valiant but in his anger often dyed his hands in the blood of his friends Pompey wise but ambitious Cato generous and stiff for publick liberty but many times drank somewhat too liberally Caesar was merciful but lascivious no 't is not these but the Son of God we must look upon who hath established the genuine holiness Others look no higher than the people who are in reputation for goodness among whom they live but remember they have their blemishes either they sit down with low degrees of holiness whereas we are to be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 pure as Christ is pure 1 John 3 3. or else are tainted with some of their errors for good people have their failings which are authorized to the professing world by their example as sheep go out at the gap where others have gone out before them 2 Cor. 11.1 Be ye followers of me as I am of Christ. Alas otherwise to follow the best men will mislead us others bolster up themselves by the failings of the Saints whose miscarriages are recorded in the word of God si David cur non ego if David why not I No Christ must be the copy that must ever be before our eyes you must be holy as he is holy and pure as he is pure 2. USE Is Exhortation to perswade you to look after Conformity to the image of his Son All men would be like God in Glory and felicity but not in righteousness and holiness Satans temptation to our first parents was ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 not in a blessed conformity but a cursed self-sufficiency but this is no temptation we bring to you but a remedy to recover the loss you incurred by that temptation and a remedy not invented by our selves but decreed by God and brought about in the most solemn way that can be imagined The Son of God became one of us that we might be made like him Phil. 2.7 He was made in the likeness of men Rom. 8.3 came in the similitude of sinful flesh took mans nature and punishment upon him that he might purchase grace to conform us to that holy life which he carried on in our nature this is that we perswade you unto Now for directions 1. The foundation is laid in the new birth and the change wrought in us by regeneration The Son of God was conceived by the operation of the Holy Ghost so are we born of water and the spirit John 3.5 in the birth of Christ it was said Luke 1.35 The Holy Gholst shall come upon thee and the power of the Highest shall over shadow thee therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God The Holy Ghost was the dispenser of this mystery who formed the body of the word incarnate and gave him life now thus we are conformed to the image of his Son 'T is the Holy Ghost that begets us unto God and maketh us new creatures we owe our birth to him that birth whereby we become the children of God 2. Christ being formed in the virgins womb by the Holy Ghost devoteth himself to God for he saith Heb. 10.7 A body hast thou prepared me for lo I come to do thy will 1 Cor. 3. last Christ is God's he came into the world as God's Such a resignation there must be of our selves to God that we may do his will whatever it costs us and suffer whatever he imposeth upon us 1 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God 3. When we are dedicated to God the Holy Ghost is the same to Christians that he was to Christ a guide and comforter he that giveth life giveth conduct and motion you find Christ still guided by the spirit If he retire into the deserts Matth. 4.1 Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness when he went back again Luke 4.14 Jesus returned by the power of the Spirit into Galilee So Christians are still guided by the Spirit led into and out of conflicts Rom. 8.14 So a Comforter John 1.32 Vpon him shalt thou see the Spirit descending and remaining on him so 1 John 3.24 4. There is a conformity of life necessary that we be such to God and man as Christ was to God seeking his glory I seek not mine own glory John 8.50 pleasing God verse 29. obeying his will John 6.38 Delighting in converse with him for Christ spent much time in prayer was subject to his natural Parents Luke 2.51 Subject to rulers Matth. 17.27 Good to all Acts 10.38 Went about doing good Humble to inferiors John 13.3 4. 5. Eye your pattern much Heb. 12.2 Christ told the Jews John 8.12 I am the light of the world he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness his doctrine his example You must often examine what proportion
â—s above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
superstitious carnal part of the world falleth to his share but Christ hath cast him out and will still go on to do it Death hath an Empire and Kingdom Rom. 5.14 Death reigned from Adam to Moses and verse 17. by one offence death reigned Now for the destruction of these powers was Christ exalted at the right hand of God and by degrees he doth destroy and subdue them yet this destruction is not so universal but that sin and Satan and death doth still continue yet though there be not a total destruction of them there is an absolute subjection of them to the Throne of the Mediator They cannot do any more than Christ permitteth they cannot hurt those whom God hath given to Christ in a deadly manner they cannot hinder the bringing them unto the Heavenly kingdom He doth annihilate the guilt of sin by his death the dominion by the power of his Spirit In the dispisers and refusers of his grace sin continueth in its absolute power but still in a subjection to the Throne The wrath of the Mediator is seen in their condemnation and destruction Satan is destroyed as to his Princely power but so as we must use the means still at last he shall be judged Death is the last enemy 1 Cor. 15.26 that shall be destroyed It will be finally destroyed in the Resurrection For the present it serveth Christs ends 1 Cor. 3.22 Fourthly His Intercession for us this is a notable prop to faith 1. Christ presents himself and the merit of his Sacrifice before the face of God to preserve us in his favour Heb. 9.24 He appeareth before God for us As the High Priest did enter with Blood into the holy place Levit. 6.7 The Priest shall make an atonement for him If he did not interpose before God night and day how should the accusations of Satan be repelled breaches prevented a mutual correspondence preserved between us and God 2. He doth interpose his love will and desire for our salvation and all grace that is necessary thereunto in all our difficulties conflicts and temptations to intercede is the part of an inferior towards a superior thus is Christ as Mediator to God John 14.16 I will pray the father He is to ask his own glory Psal. 2.8 Therefore what Grace is necessary for us 'T is a comfort Christ doth nor forget us now in Heaven as Pharaohs Bâ—tler forgat Joseph Gen. 40.23 But 't is much more a comfort that he will take notice of our particular case that he knoweth us by name and our necessities and wants and doth particularly intercede for us Nay he is mindful of us when we are not mindful of our selves for his intercession doth make way for the effectual application of his grace to us when we think not of it He obtaineth first the convincing then sanctifying then comforting spirit 3. To prevent breaches 1 John 2.1 We have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous An advocate so he is opposite to our accuser And Heb. 2.17 He is a merciful and faithful high priest in things appertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people Merciful to undertake faithful to accomplish merciful to us faithful to God merciful in dying faithful in interceding and so mindful of us at every turn Surely 't is the office of a Saviour to be Gods instrument in procuring our discharge if we our selves should only plead for pardon having carried our selves so unworthy of it it would be uncomfortable to us but he that hath redeemed us pleadeth for us we do not go to God alone 4. He presents our prayers which are made acceptable to God not as coming from us but as perfumed with his merits Heb. 8.2 and Rev. 8.3 And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given to him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of the Saints He hath intendred his own heart by suffering hunger contempt in the world exile weariness pain of body heaviness of mind Heb. 4.14 15 16. Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens Jesus the Son of God let us hold fast our profession for we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need Therefore come boldly for such mercies as we stand in need of He knoweth the heart of a tempted man VSE You see then what abundant cause we have to triumph and glory in Christ. You have his Humiliation as the ground of your comfort his Exaltation which qualifieth him to apply it to you and work it in you the merit and power If he had not wrought our deliverance long might we have born the wrath we deserved and had no means to help our selves If he should not make continual intercession for you the remnant of your sin would still bring damnation if he did not hide your nakedness and procure your daily pardon you would every day be your own destroyers nay you would not be an hour longer out of hell if he did not bring you to God you could have no comfortable access to him in any of your wants and necessities if he leave you to your selves to resist one temptation even to the foulest sins how quickly would you be born down and wallow like a swine in the mire We can with Jonah easily raise the storm but we know not how to allay it All from first to last must be given and ascribed to God in Christ. SERMON XLV ROM VIII 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword THE Triumph over the evil of sin being ended the Apostle beginneth his Triumph over afflictions Here observe 1. The Challenge Who shall separate us from the love of Christ 2. The evils enumerated Shall tribulatiâ—n or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword 1. The Challenge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Who for what The things mentioned are spoken of as a person but the chief difficulty is about the meaning of that Clause the love of Christ Whether it be meant of our love to Christ or Christs love to us Reasons may be given on both sides 1. That it is meant of our love to Christ for tribulation is not like to alienate Christ from us but us from Christ This doth rather tend to draw us from loving God than God from loving us 2. That it is meant of Christs love to us because 't is very unlikely that the Apostle would boast of the constancy of his own love 'T is more comely to triumph in Gods love to us than our love to God What shall we then
to him dependeth upon his love to us and 't is the reason Christ loveth us first best and most 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first That is because of the great things he hath done for us in a way of satisfaction to reconcile God to us and in a way of conversion to reconcile us to God and in a way of preparation for our eternal blessedness in the fruition of God In a way of satisfaction 't was his love ingaged him to die for us Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood This was the internal bosome-cause of all that he did for us His love in conversion in that he brought us home to God Eph. 2.4 5. For his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in sins he quickned us So his rich preparations for our blessedness 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him And 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God therefore the world knoweth us not behold now are we the Sons of God and it doth not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Now what is of such moment as to cause us to cease loving him who hath loved us at such an high rate Secondly 'T is the effective cause not an exciting argument only for his love inclines to improve his power to preserve us in a state of Grace Three things concur to that His intercession with God His giving the Spirit to his people and his Government over the world 1. Christ intercedeth for us in all our conflicts and temptations because he loveth us and is mindful of us Heb. 2.18 For that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And Heb. 4.15 16. For we have not an high Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are Therefore let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need He knoweth what it is to suffer hunger and nakedness and poverty and exile and contempt in the world he knoweth the heart of a tempted man therefore he will have compassion upon us and procure seasonable help for us He knoweth how hard a thing it is to be tempted and not to sin he himself was hard put to it though he had such power to overcome temptations he sitteth at the right hand of God for this end and purpose 2. His giving the Spirit to help us and relieve us and preserve his people in temptation Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 1.19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 2 Tim. 4.17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthened me If Christ will stand by us and keep us in his own hand what shall separate 3. Christ hath the Government of the world or a power and dominion over all things which may help or hinder his peoples happiness therefore his love inclineth him to order all things so as may be for their good John 5.22 He hath committed all judgment to the Son and John 3.35 He hath given all things into his hand So Eph. 1.22 Head over all things to the Church Things are not left to the arbitrement or uncertain contingency of second causes but are under the Government of a supream providence the Administration of which is in the hands of him that loved us and therefore he will exercise his Dominion as shall be for Gods glory and our good and so curb all opposition and moderate all temptations as may be consistent with his love and care over us 1 Cor. 10.13 He will not suffer you to be tempted 〈…〉 you are able In short being so near to God and having the dispensation of 〈◊〉 â—pirit and the Administration of Providence his great love maketh him pity his people in their necessities they are his dear purchase therefore he will not lose them John 13.1 Jesus having loved his own which were were in the world he loved them to the end They were in the world when he was to go out of the world left on the midst of waves when he was got ashore He knew the dangers to which they were exposed if they miscarry his own people miscarry therefore his heart is moved with all their dangers and difficulties and when we are most in danger then is love most at work to provide help for us in all our temptations as the mother keepeth with the sick child 5. That love which cometh from the impression of this love is of an unconquerable force anâ— efficacy Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death jealousie as cruel as the grave the coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame many waters cannot quench love neither can the floods drown it If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There the vehemency and unconquerable constancy of love is set forth it will not be quenched it will not be bribed At this rate Christ loved us his love was as strong and stronger than death He debased himself from the heighth of all his glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes suffered death and overcame all difficulties His love carryed him to us his love could not be quenched by the waters of affliction for he endured the Cross and despised the shame Heb. 12.2 And his love would not be bribed by the offers of Preferment Matth. 4.9 All these things will I give if thou wilt fall down and worship me Ease Matth. 16.22 Then Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Honour Matth. 27.40 42. If thou be the Son of God come down from the Cross let him come down from the Cross and we will believe him None of this could draw him from his work and in their measure 't is fulfilled in Christians waters cannot quench it Acts 21.13 What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Rev. 12.11 And they loved not their lives unto the death They have not learned to love at a cheaper rate It will not be â—ribed Matth. 19.27 And Peter said We have forsaken all and followed thee Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife
thee naked as in the day wherein thou wast born 'T is not meant that God would take away their apparel but deprive them of his Spiritual favours leave them as he found them at their first birth and then how miserable were they Well then in its self 't is shameful and maketh us odious and abominable to God To flye from him to shun his presence as Adam when he sinned found himself naked and ran away from God to the Bushes Gen. 3.7 So all naturally lye before God as deformed sinners have naked and loathsome Souls though the Body should be clad with gorgeous Robes 2dly We being naked our great business is to get a Garment wherewith to cover our nakedness that our shame may not appear Rev. 2.17 18. Thou art poor and blind and miserable and naked I Counsel thee to buy of me white Raiment that thou mayest be Clothed Our business is to be traffiquing with Christ about Garments of Salvation how to get our sins covered with such a covering as will hide them from the sight of God This is our business if we would not have God dreadful but amiable Adam when he found himself naked was looking out for a covering But he could find out nothing but a few fig leaves till the Lord made him Coats of Skins possibly of those beasts which were offered in sacrifice for the news of the seed of the woman or the first tydings of the Messiah who should come to redeem the world was then imediately made known to him and Sacrifice appointed to signify and prefigure it 3dly There are no Garments of Salvation to be had but from Christ alone no way else found out to cover our nakedness Therefore we are said to put on Christ Gal. 3.27 Rom. 13.11 Put on the Lord Jesus So that then we are not found naked but Clothed with Christ who alone can cover our loathsome nakedness and render us acceptable to God As Hester had Garments out of the Kings Ward-robe so the Church hath granted unto her by the Kings gift and allowance fine Linnen which is the Righteousness of the Saints Rev. 19.8 Whatever the Instruments be yet Christ saith I will give thee change of Raiment Zech. 2.4 Alas our own Righteousness is as filthy rags and will never cover our nakedness our best Robes need to be washed in the Lambs Blood or there is no appearing before God with any comfort and confidence 3dly Why none but they can groan and desire earnestly to be Cloathed upon with the House which is from Heaven 1. None but they are in a state or have a right to enjoy it the change of an earthly estate into an Heavenly one requireth first as a necessary foregoing Condition that we should be in this world Clothed with Christs Righteousness and regenerated and sanctified by his Spirit and Glorifie God by new obedience For Corruption cannot inherit incorruption and none but new Creatures shall inherit the new Jerusalem And good works are the way to the Crown c. Well then none but they are got ready and so are in a Conditon desirously to expect this Glory The Soul being Conscious to its self of having this true qualification doth more comfortably expect and desire and groan for immortality 'T is but a small part of lost mankind who shall injoy this Blessedness for the flock to whom the Father will give the Kingdom is but a little flock And these are such as are Justified and Sanctified They that are destitute of Righteousness cannot look God in the Face much less desire his presence Surely a man must be born again before he can enter into the Kingdom of God Joh 3.3 5. 2dly None have a right temper of heart to incline them to it but those that are Cloathed A man is ashamed to be seen in his nakedness especially before his Superiors but being Clothed cometh forth with confidence So here guilt and sin breed a shyness of God but pardon and sanctification give an Holy boldness Joh. 2.28 And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming So 1 Joh 4.17 That we may have boldness at the day of Judgment because as he is so are we in the world Be justified be Sanctified and walk as Christ walked and why should you be afraid to appear in his presence Whereas others are ashamed to be seen by him Shame is properly a fear of a rebuke a reproof from the Judge of the world is the greatest rebuke of all Now what maketh the Saints so bold and allayeth their fear and shame since they are Conscious to themselves of many infirmities Answ. Their nakedness is covered they have white raiment cast upon them that all their defects and infirmities are hidden More particularly 1. That which is the matter and cause of fear and shame is removed That which makes a man afraid is guilt and sin which sometimes is represented under the notion of filthiness and sometimes of nakedness Now this filthiness is washed away by the Blood of Christ This nakedness is covered by the Righteousness of Christ. They have put on Christ and are invested with his Righteousness Rom. 8.1 2dly The ground of our boldness is laid so that we may have a comfortable expectation of Everlasting Blessedness 1. The Justified and Sanctified are at peace with God Rom. 5.1 Being Justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord-Jesus Christ. And for Sanctification Gal. 6.16 And as man as walk according to this Rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Our great business is to be found of God at peace in a state of amity at the last day 2 Pet. 3.14 Since ye look for such things be the diligent that may be found of him in peace and without spot and blame The great end of all diligence is to be found of him in peace and there is no way to be so but to be without spot and blame without spot relateth to the Soul without blame to the Conversation The great business then wherein a Christian is to be exercised is in the getting off our â—inful spots and in putting off our filthy Garments that we may be Clothed with change of Raiment Certainly much sweet peace and quietness is found in their Spirits who make it their serious work to have the guilt of sin washed away by the application of the Blood of Jesus and their filthy natures changed by the power of his Spirit On the Contrary others lye under much unquietness and bitter anxiety who are still under the burden of unpardoned guilt and unrenewed nature These are not at peace with God 2dly They have a Conscience witnessing of their sincerity though they have many failings And the Testimony of Conscience giveth great boldness and confidence 2 Cor. 1.12 1 Joh. 3.21 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts
1. Cor. 2.12 But we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God If I have this I am safe the carnal cannot say so they have no earnest 2. By way of effectual influence The Spirit is given as an earnest of Blessedness to come and causeth all the motions and inclinations of the Soul to tend that way in the heart he is as a Spirit that came from Heaven exciting the Soul to look and long for and prepare for that Happy Estate The Life of grace begun and maintained by the Spirit in our hearts wholly tendeth to this to carry up our hearts thither The Spirit mortifieth the earthly and sensual disposition Rom. 8.13 But raiseth in us hopes desires and endeavours after the other World Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven Inclineth us to drive on a trade for another Countrey and another World yea our very confidence is wrought by him and increased by his influence The Devil the World and the Flesh do continually assault it but the Spirit maintaineth it Therefore the more of his Spirit the more confident 'T is his work within us to promote it and to maintain it This cometh of the Spirit of God He causes us to live in Peace and Hope and Joy and die in Hope and Peace and Joy 3dly By way of gracious improvement on our part For if God giveth the Spirit as an earnest we must make use of him as an earnest The Spirit and grace of Christ is not only given us to subdue corruption to carry us on delightfully to converse with God but as an earnest that we may live in hope but we may reason within our selves God hath not only offered me this happiness when I had no thought of it but followed me with incessant importunity till my anxious Soul was troubled began to make a business of it By the secret drawings of his Spirit he inclined my heart to choose him for my portion since given me the comfort of the pardon of my sins bound up my broken heart visited me in Ordinances supported me in troubles helped me in Temptations his Spirit still liveth dwelleth and worketh in you therefore I am confident and wait on him 2 Cor. 1.20 21. For all the promises of God are yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to the Glory of God by us Now he that hath established us with you and hath anointed us is God Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. Use is to shew us that true confidence is not a devout sloath or idle expectation but breedeth in us a noble choice excellent Spirit maketh us vigorous in our duty watchful against sin patient under the cross longing and breathing after more of God and hastening our preparation for the injoyment of him 2. Vse to put us upon Self-reflection 2. Have we the earnest of the Spirit His comforts are not so sure an evidence as his sanctifying influence Are our hearts changed God giveth earnest before he giveth Heaven 2. Do we improve it to an Holy confidence such as sheweth it self in diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my Beloved Brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord. And courage 1 Phil. 28. And in nothing terrifyed by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of Salvation and that of God A Spirit of courage under sufferings which is the same with confidence here so as not to be driven from our duty or to take any sinful course for our safety 3. Use to press us to seek after this confidence with diligence it may be kept up Heb. 6.11 And that you do shew forth the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end SERMON IX 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. FRom the connexion with the former branch you see a Christians Condition in the World is mixed he is comforted but not satisfied his Faith is satisfied for he is confident but his love is not satisfied For while he is at home in the Body he is absent from the Lord. And that not for a little time only but for his whole course as long as his Life shall last all the while that he is at home in the Body This is added to shew the reason 1. Of groaning 2. Of confidence Of groaning because we are absent from Christs presence and full Communion with him in Glory Of confidence We must be sometime present with the Lord. Now we are not therefore we have a certain perswasion that there shall be granted to us a nearer access after Death Then we look cheerfully upon Death as that which bringeth us home to God from whom these earthly Bodies keep us as strangers Two points offer themselves to us 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle 2. The main reason why a Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord. 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle The Greek words run thus We in dwelling in the Body dwell forth from the Lord. That is from the Lord Jesus the beholding of whose Glory and presence we must want so long which is grievous to a Christian. Instances Abraham who had best right by Gods immediate Donation Heb. 11.9 He sojourned in the Land of promise as in a strange Country As in a place wherein he was to stay but a while and to pass thorough it to a better Country David who had most possession an opulent and powerful King Abraham inherited or purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan but a burying place but David counted himself a stranger too Psa. 39.12 I am a stranger and a pilgrim as all my Fathers were He that bore so full a sway in that Land did not look upon the world as a place of rest and stability But it may be he spoke this when he was chased like a flea or hunted like a partridge upon the mountains No in the midst of all his wealth and opulenlency when he had offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver for the building of the Temple See 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers and sojourners before thee as were all our Fathers Nay Jesus Christ who was Lord Paramount telleth us John 17.16 I am not of this World He that was Lord of all had neither House nor home he passed through the World to sanctify it as a place of service but he setled not his constant residence here as in a place of rest We do not inhabit only pass through to a better place Reasons 1. Our birth and
the Earth and Psalm 50.6 God is Judge himself It was enough to understand it so without any distinction of the Persons But when once this mystery was most certainly manifested by God manifest in our flesh now we must Enquire a little further 2. I Answer there is an Order in the Persons of the Blessed Trinity as in the manner of subsisting so also there 's a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order the power of Judging doth belong partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the business of Redemption there the act of judging was exercised upon our surety he was substituted into our room and place and offered himself not only for our good but in our room and stead to bear our punishment and to Procure the favour of God to us there the act of judging belonged to the Father to whom the satisfaction was tendred and before whom our Advocate and Surety must plead and present himself therefore it is said in 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Thus our advocate pleads before the Father as before the Judge 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us whoever partakes of that Salvation which was purchased by the Surety or have lost it by their negligence impenitency and unbelief there the Second Person is to be judge In the former the Son could not be our judge for then he would be our Judge and Party too and then the plea of those Hereticks would have more Countenance of Reason In the business of Redemption the Son could not Judge because he made himself a Party for our good and stood in our room and place and the same Party cannot give and take the Satisfacion that cannot be therefore this order is constituted in this glorious mystery of the God-head that the satisfaction is tendred to the Father he pleads and represents himself to the Father in our behalf And the Holy-Ghost cannot be the Judge for in this mystery he hath another part and function and office he being the Third Person in Order of subsisting 3. In the Son there 's a double Relation or Consideration One as he is God and the other as he is Mediatour the one Natural and Eternal which shall endure for ever the other which he took upon himself in time and which in the Consummation of time he shall at length lay aside In the former respect as God so Christ is Judge with the Father and Spirit as by Original Authority but in this later respect as Christ is Mediatour he is Judge by Deputation The primitive Soveraignty belongs to God as Supream King and the Judge by derivation and deputation is the Lord Jesus Christ as Mediatour in his man-hood united to the Second Person of the God-head So the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the creature as to us his Authority is Absolute and Supream But in regard of God it is deputed so he is ordained and appointed to be Judg. The Scripture delights much in this Notion John 5.27 He hath power of life and death to condemn and absolve the Father hath given him Authority as he is the Son of man Acts 10.42 The Apostles when they were to preach thought it not enough for them to say God is Judge no but he is ordained of God to be Judge of quick and dead So Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in the which he will Judge the World in Righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained In all which Christs acts as the Fathers vicegerent And after he hath thus judged the World as the Fathers Deputy then he shall give up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.25 So that the right Christ hath as Mediatour it is not meerly by Creation nor his Essential Kingdom common to the Father But a derivative subordinate right as Mediatour by vertue of his purchase as he dyed rose again and revived 4. This power which belongs to Christ as Mediatour it is given to him upon these accounts 1. Partly as a recompence of his humiliation But chiefly because it belongs to the fulness of his Mediatory Office 't is the last act The Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God now he being appointed by the Father the last act of his Kingly Office was to Judge the World This Mediatour was not only to pay a price to Divine Justice Not only to separate the redeemed from the World by converting them to God But he is also to Judge Devils and those Enemies of his that would not submit to his Mediatory Kingdom to Judge those Enemies out of whose hands he is to free the Church While the World lasts he is to fight against our Enemies but then to judge them and cast them into Eternal torments and so to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 1. Cor. 15.24 His Office is not full till he hath executed and judged all his Enemies 2dly In what nature doth he act and exercise the Judgment either as God or man or both I answer in both Christ is the Person not the Father nor the Spirit and Christ acts it as God-man the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature seated upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard of all therefore Christ is so often with respect to the Judgment called the Son of man Mat. 16.27 Acts 17.31 Mat. 26.64 Joh. 5.27 The Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be so and that the World may see him with these eyes that we may see our Redeemer come in the last day and see him to our comfort he that is withdrawn into the Curtain of the Heavens he that is gone about his Ministration before God must come out and bless the People And therefore that he may be seen and heard of all though the divine Power be mightily seen yet he is to act it in the Humane Nature USE of all 1. This speaks terrour to the wicked 2dly Comfort to the Godly 1. Terrour to the wicked Here let us see 1. Who are those wicked ones to whom this terrour belongeth 2dly What is it that maketh it so terrible to them And will breed horrour and trembling in their hearts if they repent not First All those that have opposed his Kingdom in the World Luk. 19.27 Those mine Enemies that would not that I should Reign over them bring them forth and slay them before me These oppose the great design of the Gospel which is to set up the Lord Jesus as King 2dly All that set light by his Person in the day of his grace And though they do not oppose his Government yet refuse it Psal. 81.11 My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me 3dly All that despise his benefits and neglect to seek after them Heb.
to give thee heat and influence and cherishing 'T is out of his store-house that provisions are sent to thy Table He furnisheth thy dishes with meat and filleth thy cup for thee He did not only clothe man at first Gen. 3.21 Vnto Adam and his Wife did the Lord God make coats of skins and clothed them When he turned unthankful man out of paradise he would not send them away without a Garment As he performed that office then so still he causeth the silk-worm to spin for thee and the sheep to send thee their fleeces only there is a wretched disposition in man we do not take notice of that invisible hand which reacheth out our comforts to us Acts of kindness in our fellow Creatures affect us more than all those benefits we receive from God What should be the reason Water is not sweeter in the dish than in the fountain man needeth himself never giveth so freely and purely as God doth but out of some self respect No kindness deserveth to be noted but the Lords who is so high and Glorious so much above us that he should take notice of us nothing but our unthankfulness is the cause of this disrespect and forgetting the goodness of his daily providence and our looking to the next hand and to the Ministry of the Creature and not to the supream cause 3. Case of Conscience about love is about the intenseness and degree of it The Soul will say God is to be loved above all things and to have the preferment in our affections choice and endeavours For he is to be loved with all the Heart and all the Soul Deut. 6.5 And earthly things are to be loved as if we loved them not Now to find my heart to be more stirred towards the Creatures than to God and seem to grieve more for a worldly loss then for an offence done to God by sin To be carryed out with greater violence and sensible commotion of Spirit to carnal objects than to Jesus Christ I cannot find these vigorous motions or this constraining efficacy of love over-ruling my heart Answer 1. Comparison is the best way to discover love comparing affection with affection our affections to Christ with our affections to other matters for we cannot Judge of any affection aright by its single exercise what it doth alone as to one object but by observing the difference and disproportion of our respects to several objects The Scripture doth often put us upon this kind of tryal 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God Singly and apart a man cannot be so well tryed either by his love to God or his love to pleasure there being in all some kind of love to God and a lawful allowance of Creature delights provided they do not most take us But when the strength of a mans Spirit is carryed out to present delights and God is neglected or little thought of the case is clear that the interest of the flesh prevaileth in his heart above the interests of God So Luke 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God Mindeth the one and neglecteth the other namely to inrich his Soul with Spiritual and Heavenly treasure That followeth after Spiritual things in a formal and careless manner earthly things with the greatest earnestness The objection proceedeth then upon a right supposition that a respect to the World accompanyed with a neglect of Christ sheweth that the love of Christ is not in us or doth not bear rule in us 2. That God in Christ Jesus is to have the highest measure of our affections and such a transcendent superlative degree as is not given to other things Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple He that loveth any contentment above Christ or equal with him will soon hate Christ. So Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me And the sincere are described Phil. 3.7 8 9 10 The nearest and dearest relations and choicest contentments all trampled upon all is dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of our Lord. 3. Love is not to be measured so much by the lively act or the sensitive stirring of the affection as the solid esteem and the setled Constitution A thing may be loved intensively as to the sensitive discovery of the affection or appretiated by our deliberate choice and constant care to please God Partly because the vigorous motion is hasty and indeliberate is the fruit of fancy rather than faith Some by constitution have a more moveable temper and are like the Sea easily stirred the reading the story of Christs passions will draw tears from us though we regard not Gods design in it nor how far our sins were accessory to these passions and sufferings This qualm is stirred in us by fancy rather than faith the story of Joseph in the Pit will work the like effect as of Jesus on the cross yea the fable of Dido and Aeneas In all passions the setled constitution of the heart sheweth the man more than the sudden stirrings of any of them Men laugh most when they are not always best pleased We laugh at a toy but we joy in some solid benefit True joy is a secure thing and is seen in the judgment and estimation choice and complacency rather than in the lively act So love is not to be measured by these earnest motions but by the deliberate purpose of the heart to please God And partly because the act may be more lively where the affection is less firm and rooted in the heart The passions of suitors are greater than the love of husbands yet not so deeply rooted and do not so intimately affect the heart Straw is soon enkindled but fire is furnished with fit materials and burneth better and with an even and more constant heat These raptures and transports of Soul fanatical men fell them oftner than serious Christians who yet for all the World would not offend God And partly because sensible things do more affect us and urge us in the present state while we carry a mass of flesh about with us our affections will be more sensibly stirred by things which agree with our fleshly nature our senses which transmit all knowledge to us will be affected with sensible things rather than Spiritual I confess 't is Good to keep up a tenderness and we should be affected with Gods dishonour more than if we had suffered loss Psa. 119.136 Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law But in some tempers grief cannot always keep the rode and vent it self by the eye Certainly the constant disposition of the Soul is a surer note to Judge by sensible stirrings of affection are more liable to suspicion and not so certain
prepare us to entertain it with the more thankfulness 1. Of the impossibility of keeping the Law and so the necessity of the use of the Redeemer For to faln man the duty of the Law is impossible and the penalty of it intolerable Therefore all men by this Covenant according to this Covenant are inclosed within a curse shut up and necessitated to seek the grace of the Gospel Gal. 3.23 But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed The Law cannot be satisfied unless the whole man obey wholly in all things which to corrupt nature is impossible and so it inevitably driveth us to Christ who accepteth us upon more equitable terms 2. To make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. When you read these words all the heart all the Soul all the might all the strength bless the Lord Jesus in thy heart that God doth not deal with us upon these terms that we are rid of this hard bondage exact obedience or eternal ruine That the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 i. e. Of that rigorous covenant which to man faln ferveth only to convince of sin and to bind over to death if God should sue us upon the old bond a stragling thought a wandring glance might make us liable to the curse 2. As a rule of the Gospel Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. With all this is not wholly antiquated and out of date in the Gospel we must distinguish what is required by way of Precept and what is accepted by way of Covenant for the rule is as strict as ever but the covenant is not so strict to wit that we must necessarily perish if we break it in the least joâ— or tittle The rule is as strict as ever and admitteth of no Imperfection either of parts or degrees but the Covenant is not so strict but accepteth of a perfection of parts and of such a degree as is dominating and prevailing or doth infer truth of Gods Image or a single hearted disposition to love and serve God to the uttermost of our power Let me prove both these 1. That the rule is as strict as ever That 's necessary Partly With respect to the Law-giver for no imperfect thing must come from God And Partly with respect to the time when it was given us in innocency And Partly With respect to us who are under the rule of Law for if the rule did not require a perfect love our defects were no sins for where there is no Law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 And that this particular Law is still in force appeareth by that of Christ Matth. 22.37 40. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy self on these two hang the Law and the Prophets Surely that Law and Prophets include all known Scripture that is binding to us 2. But the covenant is not so strict For where weaknesses are bewailed striven against and in some measure overcome they shall not be prejudicial and hurtful to our salvation for in the new covenant God requireth perfection but accepteth sincerity and though we cannot bring our graces to the ballance t is enough that we can bring them to the touchstone Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright Though not perfect yet if upright though there be a double principle flesh and Spirit yet if not a double heart A sincere love in the language of the Holy-Ghost is loving God with all the heart and all the Soul So 't is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 He kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart to do only that which was right in mine eyes David had shrewd failings yet because of his habitual purpose so the Lord speaketh of him So of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him there was no King that turned to the Lord with all his heart and all his Soul and all his might according to all the Law of Moses Josiah also had his blots and Imperfections yet his heart was prevalently set towards God So that all the heart and all the Soul may be reconciled with the Saints infirmitys though not with a vitious life 2. I shall shew you how far we are obliged to love God with all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength if we would not forfeit our covenant claim of sincerity 1. We are bound to strive after perfection and as much as may be to come up to the exactness of the rule The endeavour is required though as to success God dealeth graciously with us Phil. 3.12 Not as though I were already perfect or had already attained but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. The perfection of our love to God is part of our reward in Heaven but we are striving after it we cannot arrive to the perfectness of the glorified estate but we are pressing towards it allowed failings cannot stand with sincerity for he that is contented with a little grace hath no grace that is to say he that careth not how little God be loved provided he may be saved doth not sincerely love God A true Christian will endeavour a constant progress aim at no less than perfection Christians this is still your rule all the heart and all the Soul and all the might the Lord hath such a full right to your love that coldness is a kind of an hatred And the grace which we received in conversion will urge us to it For tendentia mentis in Deum is the fruit of conversion and God is not respected as a means but as an end we do more unlimitedly desire the end then the means the whole latitude of understanding will and affections is due to him without division or derivation to other things 2. We are so far obliged as to bewail defects and failings As Paul groaneth under the relicks of corruption Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly bring every thought and practice into subjection to his will if not they are kept humble it is a burden and trouble they cannot allow themselves in this Imperfect estate the same new nature which checketh sin before it is committed mourneth for it after it hath got the start of us Resistance is the former dislike of the new nature and remorse the latter dislike after we are overcome none have such cause to bewail failing as the Children of God they sin against more light and love and if Conscience be in a right frame they will bemoan themselves and loath themselves for their sins and their love which is seen in a care to please is also seen in sorrow for offences when they break out and a
us good or bad men Men are as their love is We are not determinated from our knowledge but our affections a man may know evil and yet not be evil he is a carnal man that hath carnal desires love is the inclination and bias of the will Such as a man is so is his love a mans heart is where his love is rather than where his fear is 'T is love transformeth the heart it changeth us into the nature of what is loved This is the difference between mind and will The mind draweth things to it self and refineth and purifieth them But the will followeth the things it chooseth and is drawn after them made like them As the wax receiveth the stamp and impression of the seal Carnal objects make it carnal and earthly things earthly and Heavenly things Heavenly The love of God godly Psa. 115.8 They that make them are like unto them so are all they that put their trust in them stupid senless as their Idols Love transformeth into the things we love Therefore without love all is nothing 1 Cor. 13.1 3. So much of the Spirit of God as you have so much love For Love to God is the proper gift of the Spirit to all the adopted Sons of God to cause them with filial affection and dependance to cry Abba Father Gal. 4.6 Not always seen in challenging an interest in him as coming in a child-like affection and a Spirit of love 4. The sad consequence of not loving Christ. 'T is no arbitrary matter the Apostle suiteth his threatning to the form of the highest curse among the Jews 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ Let him be an Anathema Maranatha cursed till the Lord come Suspension from the congregation casting-out giving over all hopes of the party offending and leaving them till the Lords coming There is no hope for you Though you do not hate yet if you love not there is a curse that will never be repealed God made Christs love so exemplary to astonish us with kindness Anathema is too good for him the Apostle cannot express it under a double curse you will be cast out of the assembly of the first born if you repent not 5. Consider what advantages we have by love An interest in all the promises Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity And Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God And Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptations for when he is tryed he shall receive the Crown of Life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Jam. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of the World to be rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him Faith giveth a right but love a sensible interest We cannot take comfort in the sense till sure of the Condition and qualification our faith is not right till it beget love 6. 'T is not only among the graces but the rewards Intire love is a part of our Happiness in Heaven 't is our only imployment there to Love God to love what we see and possess what we love So that love is the end and final Happiness of man Love is the final act as God is the final object The fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom and love is the perfection of it SERMON XXVII 2 Cor. 5.14 For we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead In the words observe two things 1. THe force and operation of love 2. The reason of it For we thus Judge c. In which two things 1. The instance of Christs love to us One dyed for all 2. The means of improving it We thus Judge In the Instance or Argument which love worketh upon you have 1. The act of Christs love He dyed 2. The peculiarity of it to him He alone dyed 3. The benefit that redounds to others One for all 2. The means of improving We thus Judge to wit after due deliberation and thinking upon the matter It Implyeth First Consideration And Secondly Determination 1. Consideration if one if one or since one 't is a suppositional concession if one appointed to dye and accepted in the name of all the rest 2. Determination we so far conclude thence The Determination of the Judgment maketh way for the resolution of the Will The one is formally expressed the other implyed Doct. That Christs dying one for all is the great Instance and Argument that should be improved by us to breed and feed love Here let me enquire 1. What dying one for all signifieth 2. How the great love of God therein appeareth 3. How suited this Argument is to breed that love which God expecteth A Thankful return of obedience 4. In what way this must be improved we thus Judge by considering and judging upon the case 1. What dying one for all signifieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is not only in bonum eorum for the good for all but loco vice omnium in the room and stead of all As appeareth by the double notion by which Christs death is set forth as a ransom and a sacrifice A ransom Matth. 20.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to give his life a ransom for many 1 Tim. 2.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who gave himself a ransom for all The ransom was paid in the captives stead therefore if Christ did die as a ransom for us it was not only for our good but in our stead The other notion is that of a Sacrifice Eph. 5.2 He gave himself as a Sacrifice and an offering to God a sweet smelling savour So Heb. 9.26 He appeared to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself Now the Sacrifice was offered instead of the Worshippers and therefore if Christ were our sin offering he dyed not only for our good but in our stead When the Ram was taken Isaac was let go so the sinner escapeth and Christ was substituted into our room and place he suffered what we should have suffered and died that we may live Deliver him from going down to the pit for I have found a ransom Job 33.24 This dying one for all proveth two things 1. The verity of his Satisfaction 2. The sufficiency of his Satisfaction 1. The verity and truth of his Satisfaction For when all should have died Christ dyed one for all We were all dead with respect to the merit of our sins and the righteous constitution of Gods Law and Christ came to dye one for all he represented our persons and took our burden upon himself and did enough to case us First He represented our persons as a Surety and so took the person of a debtor Heb. 7.22 By so much was Jesus made a Surety of a better Testament Or as a common person appeareth in the name of all that are represented in him That Christ was a common person appeareth by Rom.
to sin live any longer therein 'T is an argument not so much ab impossibili as ab incongruo And ye are dead therefore mortify your members that are upon earth Col. 3.3 5. If dead already why should they mortify Dead that is bound to be dead So a sinner when he giveth up himself to God doth honestly resolve and firmly bind himself to subdue corruption root and branch and to depart from all known sin 2. When the work is begun corruption is wounded to the very heart And the dominion and reign of sin being shaken off Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under grace Sin is dead where it doth not extinguish the life of grace but the life of grace doth more and more extinguish sin there its dominion is taken away though its life be prolonged for a season 3. The work is carryed on by degrees and the strength of sin is weakened by the power of grace though not totally subdued Gal. 5.17 Ye cannot do the things ye would They are not so active in sin nor delighted in it sin dyeth when the love of it dyeth and the pleasure of it is gone Now the love of sin is weakened in their hearts they hate it though sometimes they fall into it Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I 't is inabling a Christian to dye to sin and the World every day 4. Christ hath undertaken to subdue it wholly in them and at length the Soul shall be without spot blemish or wrinckle Eph. 5.27 We and corruption dye together when Christ removeth the vail of the flesh and taketh home the Soul to Heaven 't is without spot the glorifyed saints have not one fleshly thought or carnal motion but are wholly swallowed up in the love of God Therefore let Christ alone with his work he will not cease till sin be wholly abolished The foolish builder begun but was not able to make an end it cannot be said so of our redeemer he that hath begun a good work will perfect it Phil. 1 6. and 1 Thes. 5.23 24. The very God of peace sanctify you wholly I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. When we come â—o Heaven we shall not complain of hard hearts or carnal affections or unruly desires as Naomi said to Ruth Sit still my Daughter the man will not rest till he have finished This thing Gods work now is but half done continue with patience in well doing and in time it will come to perfection Christ will not cease till all be done 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die unto sin and the World 1. This was Christs end He died not only to expiate the guilt of sin but also to take away its strength and power 1 John 3.8 That the interest of the Devil may be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with more glory and triumph Now shall we make void the end of Christs death and go about to frustrate his intention which was to oppose weaken and resist sin shall we cherish that which he came to destroy God forbid There are some that abuse the death and merits of Christ for a quite contrary end than he intended namely to feed lusts not to suppress them Christ dyed to sinners they say and they resolve to be sinners still these crucify Christ afresh Heb. 6.6 They are not crucified with him that was his end Nothing maketh the Devil such a triumph as when he supposeth God is beaten with his own Weapon and that which should prove the destruction of sin proveth the great promotion of it and the great hindrance of Christ and the Gospel when poison is conveyed by this perfume The Apostle never mentioneth this abuse of grace without abhorence Rom. 6.1 Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Rom. 6.15 Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Gal. 2.17 Shall I make Christ the Minister of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absit a vobis haec cogitatio Calvin Christians should abhominate the thought of it as blasphemy and absurd But again others reflect upon Christs death only for the comfort of it that is but half the end you should prize the vertue as well as the comfort Paul desired not his righteousness only but his power Phil. 3.9 10. Lusts trouble us as much as guilty fears This being Christs end we should comply with it Paul gloried in the cross as by it crucifyed to the World Gal. 6.14 2. By way of representation the death and agonies of Christ do set forth the heinousness and hatefulness of sin 'T is the best Glass to discover it to us in its own colours it smileth upon the Soul with a pleasing aspect but if you would know the right complection of it go to Golgotha and as you like the agonies of the Garden and the sorrows of his cross so you may continue your dalliance with sin and indulgence to carnal pleasures 'T is a sport to us to do evil but it was no sport to Christ to suffer for it it made his Soul heavy unto death Never believe the inticing blandishments whereby it would inveigle you think of the drops of blood the tears and fears and strong cries of Jesus Christ the rending of the rocks the darkening of the Sun the frowns of an angry God Christs desertion the burden he felt when he bore our sins Christ was the Son of God knew his sufferings short and a prospect of the glory which was to ensue had no inherent guilt knew not what it was to commit sin He knew no sin 2 Cor. 4.21 Though he knew what it was to suffer for sin Cast in the dear affection that was between God and Christ and it will make you tremble to consider what he endured it pleased the Father to bruise him Oh know what an evil bitter thing it is what it will bring upon you if you allow it 3 It worketh on love It should make sin hateful to consider what it did to Christ our dearest Lord and Redeemer surely we should not think it fit to go on in that course which brought such sufferings upon Christ. By his love manifested in his sufferings he hath powerfully constrained us not to take pleasure in what put him to such pain and grief We gush at the sight of one that hath murthered a friend of ours When the Prophet saw Hazael he wept and said thou art the murtherer We hate the Jews and detest the memory of Judas the worst enemy is in our own bosoms 't is sin hath slain the Lord of Glory the Jews were the Instruments but sin was the meritorious cause In this sense we made him serve with our fins Isa. 43.24 4. By way of merit Christ shed his blood not
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the Law-work before the Gospel doth the Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
Heaven The whole genius of the Popish religion runneth this way where the worship of Christ is turned into a theatrical pomp and the simplicity of the Gospel is changed into weak and silly observances and beggarly rudiments which betray it to the contempt scorn of all considering men and is no more pleasing to Christ than the mockage of the Jews Souldiers that put a purple robe upon Christ and cryed Hail king of the Jews when they spit upon him and buffeted him In Christians 't is but to complement Christ to feast and make mirth for his memory and deck our bodies and houses whil'st we look not after rejoycing in the Spirit to be all for sumptuous Temples and costly furniture and rich Altar Cloaths and Vestments while his Laws are trampled under foot and those that would sincerely worship Christ and make it their â—usiness to go to Heaven are despised and maligned and it may be condemned to the fires 'T is not the pomp of Ceremonies but Faith and brokenness of heart and diligence in his service and living in the Spirit that Christ mainly looketh after Religion looketh more like a worldly thing in a carnal dress but the Kings daughter is glorious within Psa. 45.13 The glory of the true Church and every member thereof is in things spiritual as knowledge faith love hope courage zeal sobriety patience humility these are the true glories of the Saints not golden Images and rich accommodations and outward triumph and carnal revilings and the great thing Christ hath commended to us in his Doctrine is an holy heart and an holy life Psa. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy house O Lord for ever Not pomp and gaudry of worship but purity and holiness that 's a standing ornament 4. By herding with a stricter party whil'st yet our hearts are not subdued to God There are three places prove this Gal. 6.15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but a new creature And Gal. 5 6. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but faith that worketh by love 1 Cor. 7 19. Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the commandments of God Men hug others because they are of their party and fellowship 't is religion enough to be one of them of such a party and denomination as obtains the vogue and is of most esteem among Christians in that age yet how strict so ever our party be if our hearts be not subdued to Christ all is as nothing in the sight of God till a man be a new creature 't is but a fleshâ—y knowing of Christ a man may change his party as a piece of Lead will receive any Impression either Angel or Devil or what you stamp upon it 3. This knowing Christ after the flesh will do us no good be of no comfort and use to us as to the salvation of our Souls 1. Because God is no respecter of persons 1 Pet. 1.17 If you call him Father who without respect of persons Judgeth every man according to his works The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the outward appearance but God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that doth not judge by outward respects The Prosopon of the Jew was his knowledge of the Law and injoying the Ordinances of God The Prosopon of the Christian is his profession of respect to Christ and esteem of him but God judgeth not by the appearance but by the internal habit and constitution of the heart manifested by an uniform obedience to his whole will otherwise circumcision may become uncircumcision or Christianity as Paganism Therefore 't is not enough to profess you are for Christ of his Faction and Party for there is a Faction of Christians as well as a religion they are of the Faction of Christians whose interest and education leadeth them to profess love to Christ without any change of heart or serious bent of Soul towards him Now this is the Prosopon according to which God may be supposed to judge for you do not think riches or poverty fear or love can so much as be supposed to be in God but profession or not profession is that he looks to 2. Because Christ hath put us upon another tryal than a fond affection to his outward person and memory namely by our respect to his commandments John 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me There 's the main other things will not pass for love though they be taken for such in the World And John 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Perfect friendship consists in harmony or an agreement in mind and will If you have any true love to Christ it will make the Soul hate every thing which it knoweth to be contrary to his nature and will Psa. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil and constraineth the Soul to set about every thing which it knoweth will please and honour him 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us If we do but love him and be sensible of the obligation he hath left upon us So it will be in a real spiritual love 3. Because they cannot truly challenge the name of Christians that do only know Christ after the flesh Christ being now exalted requireth a spiritual converse with him When Christ hath laid aside his mortal life we should lay aside our carnal conceits and affections There were some Jewish Impostors that Eusebius writeth of Mungrel Christians Chocabites and Nazerites who called themselves the Lords kinsmen a sort of Cozening and Heretical companions they were who for their own purposes forraged the Countrys up and down as the Gipsies now do amusing the World with genealogies and drawing the vulgar after them with many vain fancies denyed the Resurrection interpreting all said about it of the new creature pretending belief in Christ but observing the Law of Moses against whom the Epistle to the Galatians is supposed to be written And there were some that knew Moses after the flesh and seemed to pretend much zeal to the Law of Moses Now the Apostle saith they deserved to be called the concision rather than the circumcision whereof they gave out themselves to be patrons and defenders The true believers had right to that title because they had the thing signified by circumcision worshipping God with the inward and spiritual affection of a renewed heart and trusting in Christ alone for salvation who was the substance of the shadows and renouncing confidence in fleshly priviledges worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus So for Christians glorying in externals is scarce worthy the name of Christianity if they have the name not the reality 4. Because this knowing Christ after the flesh is inconsistent with his glorious estate in Heaven It pleased him not in the days of his flesh A Divine spiritual affection doth only befit the state of glory to which he is exalted Now
New Creation there is a perfection of parts though not of degrees for a defect of parts cannot be supplied by an after-growth a new creature is made all new there is an universality in the change God worketh not his work by halves no man had ever his heart half new and half oâ—d no though his work be not perfect yet 't is growing to its perfection if any one corrupâ—ion remain unmortified or unbroken or allowed in the Soul it keepeth afoot the Devils interest and will in time spoil all the good qualities we have 3. No change amounteth to the new creature but what introduceth the life of God and likeness to God 1. Where the New Creation obtaineth there is life â—alled sometimes the life of God Eph. 4.18 because it came from God and â—endeth to him Sometimes spiritual life Gal. 5.25 And 1 Pet. 4.6 because the Spirit is the author of this change Sometimes a Scriptural life because the word of God is the rule and food of it Phil 2.16 Holding forth the word of life Sometimes an Heavenly life because of its end and tendency Phil 3.20 But our conversation is in Heaven But call it what you will a life there is the Soul that was dead in sin becometh alive to God yea the Spirit its self becometh a principle of life in us so that they are really alive to God and dead to sin and the World Now would you know whether a man be alive or dead Observe him in his desires and endeavours after God and there you shall see by his actions and earnestness that he is alive But if you would try whether a carnal man be alive or dead you must see by his desires and endeavours after the flesh that he is alive for by any that he hath after God you cannot see it Sense motion and affection are the fruits of life stirrings and activity and sensible feelings are uncertain things to Judge by but the scope tendency and drift of our endeavours will more certainly discover it He that is regenerated by the Power and Spirit of Christ doth no more seek his happiness in carnal things but the bent drift and stream of his life and love doth carry his love another way 2. Where the new creation obtaineth there is likeness and to be new creatures is to be made like God or to have the Soul renewed to Gods Image 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into the same image from glory to glory Christ is formed in you Gal. 4.19 Made partakers of the Divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 'T is for the honour of Christ that his people should bear his Image and Superscription that he should do as much for the renovation of the Soul and the restitution of Gods image as Adam did for the deformation of the Soul and the forfeiture of it Therefore in the New Creation his great work is to make us holy as God is Holy the Spirit is sent by him from the Father to stamp Gods Image upon the heirs of promise whereby they are sealed and marked out for Gods peculiar ones they are sanctified cleansed and made more like God and Christ and are in the World such as he was in the World Nothing under Heaven so like God as an holy Soul 4. This new state of life and likeness to God is fitly called a new creature Partly to shew that 't is Gods work for he only can create and therefore in Scripture always ascribed to him Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works So Eph. 4.24 Put on the new man which is created after God So Jam. 1.18 He hath begotten us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of firstâ—fruits among his creatures We are so far dead in trespasses and sins that only an Almighty Creating Power is requisite to work this change in us nothing less will serve the turn And partly because this change thus wrought in us doth reach the whole man the Soul and all the faculties thereof the body and all the members thereof are also renewed and changed 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctify your whole Body Spirit and Soul A man hath a new Judgment esteeming all things as they tend to promote Gods glory and our eternal happiness A New Will and Affections inclining to and desiring all things to this end that we may please glorify and enjoy God And the Body is more ready to be imployed to a gracious use and purpose there is a change wrought in our whole man and the inclination and bent of our lives is turned another way so that the good we once hated we now love and the sin that we loved we now hate the duty that was tedious is now delightful 2. How are we united to Christ If a man be in Christ 't is said in the Text. In the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to be in us Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of glory Sometimes we are said to be in him as here as he is also said to live in us and we in him Gal. 2.20 Being in Christ noteth our union with him and interest in him Now a man is united to Christ two ways 1. Externally 2. Internally 1. Externally by Baptism and Profession John 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away These branches are in him only by external covenanting and professing relation to him and visible Communion with him in the Ordinances 2. Internally when we are ingrafted into the mystical body of Christ by his Spirit and have the real effect of our Baptism and Profession 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all Baptized into one Body These two unions may be resembled by the Ivy that adhereth to the Oak and the branches of the Oak it self which live in their root the Ivy hath a kind of life from the Oak by external adhesion but bringeth forth fruit of its own The branches grow out of the root and bear fruit proper to the tree All that are in Christ by external adhesion are bound de jure to be new creatures but those that are in Christ by mystical Implantation not only ought to be but are new Creatures 3. How the new Creaion floweth from our Vnion with Christ. 1. They that are ingrafted into Christ are made partakers of his Spirit And therefore by that Spirit they are renewed and have another nature put into them Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Are fitted to live a new life 'T is not meet the Spirit of Christ should work no otherwise than the bare Spirit of a man if one had power to put the Spirit of man into a bruit beast that bruit beast would discourse ratitionally All that are
satisfied in Christ that he is willing to forgive the offences done to him for the Text saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them And our wicked disposition is done away and our hearts are converted and turned to the Lord Acts 9.6 And he trembled and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And 2 Chron. 30.8 But yield your selves unto the Lord and enter into his Sanctuary which he hath sanctifyed for ever and serve the Lord your God that the fierceness of his Wrath may be turned from you And we are drawn to enter into Covenant with the Lord even that new Covenant which is called the Covenant of his peace Isa. 54.10 And so of enemies we are made friends as Abraham because of his Covenant-relation is called the friend of God Jam. 2.23 In the new Covenant God offereth pardon and requireth repentance when we accept the offer the pardon procured for us by Christ and submit to the Conditions lay down the weapons of our defiance and give the hand to the Lord to walk with him in all new obedience then are we reconciled 2. This reconciliation is as firm and strong as our estate in innocency as if there had been no foregoing breach and in some considerations better especially when we look to the full effect of it As good as if the first Covenant had never been broken for God doth not only put away his anger but loveth us as if we never had been in hatred he doth not only pardon sinners but delight in them when they repent Men may forgive a fault but they do not forget it the person liveth in Vmbrage and suspicion with them still Absolom was pardoned but not to see the Kings face 2 Sam. 13.14 Shimei had a lease of his life but lived always as a hated and a suspected man 1 Kings 2.8 But now 't is otherwise here we find not only mercy with God but are as firmly instated into his love as ever Our sins are cast into the depths of the Sea Hosea 7.19 And Hosea 14.4 I will love them freely And Rom. 9.25 And her Beloved which was not Beloved He not only passeth by the injury but calls her Beloved Breaches between man and man are like deep wounds though healed the scares remain something sticketh or like a vessel sodered weak in the crack but here Beloved delighted in The Lord delighteth in thee Isa. 62.4 And he will rest in his love In some sort 't is more sure 't is not committed to us and the freedom of our wills A bone well set is strongest where broken Adam was happy but not established 3. This active reconciliation draweth many blessings along with it 1. Peace with God Rom. 5 1. Being justifyed by faith we have peace with God To have God an enemy is to have a sharp sword always hanging over our heads by a slender thread How can we look him in the face lift up our heads to Heaven think of him without trembling There is a God but he is our enemy how can we eat drink or sleep while God is our enemy Did we know what 't is to have God our enemy we should soon know that he cannot want instruments of revenge death may way-lay us in every place if we eat our meat may poyson or choak us if we go abroad God may cast us into Hell before we come home again if we sleep his wrath may take us napping For our damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 Surely 't is such a dreadful thing to be at enmity with God that we should not continue in that estate for a moment but when once you are at peace with God you stop all evil at the fountain head 2. Access to God with boldness and free trade into Heaven Rom. 5.2 By whom we have access by faith And Eph. 2.18 For through him we have both access by one Spirit unto the Father When a peace is made between two warring Nations Trading is revived When you have occasion to make use of God you may go to him as your reconciled Father there is no flaming sword to keep you out of paradise 3. Acceptance both of your persons and performances your persons are accepted Eph. 1 6. He hath accepted us in the Beloved to the praise of his glorious grace You are looked upon as members of Christ favourites of Heaven your duties and actions are accepted Heb. 11.4 By faith Abel offered a more excellent Sacrifice than Cain The sinful failings of our best actions are hid and covered they are not examined by a severe Judge but accepted by a loving Father 4. All the graces of the Spirit are fruits of our reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the atoâ—ement Jewels of the Covenant wherewith the Spouse of Christ is decked Christ prayed that we might be loved as he was loved John 17. Not for degree but kind John 3 34. These are given as tokens and evidences of his Love the priviledge is so great that we cannot believe it without some real demonâ—â—ration of Gods heart towards us When Jacob heard that Joseph was alive and Governour of Egypt he would not believe it but when he saw the Waggons which Joseph sent to carry him Gen. 45.27 28. Then his Spirit revived within him So here 1 Thessa. 1.5 For our Gospel came not to you in word only but in power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much assurance 5. All outward blessings are sanctified especially the inâ—oyment of them which we have by another right and tenure Surely one that is reconciled to God cannot be miserable for all things are his 1 Cor. 3.23 Whatsoever falleth to his share comfort and cross cometh with a blessing And all worketh for good Rom. 8.28 Gods enmity is declared by raining snares Psal. 11.6 There is a secret war against the Soul but his love that always worketh for good Out of what corner soever the wind bloweth it always bloweth for good to his people 6. 'T is a pledge of Heaven Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life The glorifying of a Saint is a more easie thing than the reconciling of a sinner suppose the one and you may suppose the other if God would pardon us and take us with all our faults he will much more glorify us when we are reconciled and sanctified 7. Our right to this priviledge beginneth assoon as we do believe in Christ. For upon these terms God hath set forth Christ Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by â—his grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. When our hearts are drawn to receive Christ upon these terms we are legally capable of his favour Now faith is nothing else but a broken hearted and thankful acceptance of Christ with a resolution to give up our selves to